Back to the Bible – 1972, July

1972-07-Back-to-the-Bible

The Nail that Made History because one man believed God’s Word…

all of it…

to be of prime importance


For centuries, men had toiled under the harsh rule of the Church to win salvation by good works. One day the Word of God as revealed through Saint Paul found audience in the devout heart of a young monk named Martin Luther. As God illumined the Word to Luther’s hear, he nailed his theses to the cathedral door and the Reformation was born. In his wake followed such men as Knox, Calvin, Zwingli and Wesley. God used them to change the entire history of the human race. God’s Word…ALL OF IT…held the answers to the problems of their day. It provides the only answer to the problems of today.


HAD GOD NEVER INTENDED FOR A PEOPLE TO ACTUALLY RETURN TO THE FAITH IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES WHY DID HE NOT LEAVE MAN ALONE WHEN HE WAS COMPLETELY AWAY FROM THE SCRIPTURES DURING THE LONG DARK AGES? ALSO, WHY DID HE PERMIT PROTESTANTISM TO RESTORE SOME OF THE ORIGINAL TRUTH THEN CALL FORTH HIS GIFTED PROPHET, CHURCH AGE MESSENGER AT THE END OF THE GENTILE AGE TO COMPLETELY RESTORE A CHURCH TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES? WHAT HAS SATAN FOUND AT THE ENDTIME THAT HE MAY USE AS AN INFLUENCE UPON A PEOPLE TO EITHER PERSUADE THEM TO IGNORE THE WRITTEN WORD OF GOD OR EITHER PUSH THE REVEALED SCRIPTURES INTO A SECOND PLACE POSITION AND WHAT HAS GOD ALLOWED THAT MAY ALWAYS ASSURE THE REVEALED WORD WITHIN THE SCRIPTURES THE FIRST PLACE IN ALL TRUE BELIEVERS LIVES?


PART 1


No one could doubt that the church of the living God has not made great progress or that it has not come a long way since Matin Luther boldly stepped out in 1517 declaring before those German Roman Catholics of his hour, THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH (in the Word). Here for the first time in well over a thousand years do we begin to hear of a people even beginning to return back to the Word of God for their understanding and faith. Sure, there had been many attempts to reform the present church of that hour which for so long had held Europe in darkness, yet unbeknownst to Martin Luther he was not on the verge of causing a reform within the church, by no means, this was God’s first step in starting a people back on the long road to the beginning where someday a people would find themselves planted firmly back upon the pure, apostolic revelated gospel, the foundation, which was the faith, and Martin Luther declared THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH. This of course, was shortly before the world ever heard of the word protestant or even before one denomination had been formed other than that of the aged Mother Church which alone existed and as it was taught in that hour that those who would live, shall we say godly, as to what godly was interpreted in that hour meant one lived strictly by the teachings of the church and that salvation was in nothing other than what the church taught. That was over 450 years ago and since that day, many thousands of saints have discovered more meaningful the term THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY FAITH! Since that glorious day when the original truth which had once been preached by the early church slowly began to break forth as revelated light permitted it, much of the pagan darkness of Rome and her doctrines were being exposed.


ROME RESPONSIBLE FOR THE CHANGE


The church responsible for completely destroying the revelation of truth after 325 A.D., which eventually brought Mal. 4:5-6, B-Part, upon the scene did the following:

 

●   Changed the one spirit God to three Gods.

 

●   Changed the name of Jesus Christ ministered in water baptism to Father, Son and Holy Ghost.

 

●   Changed Bible immersion to sprinkling.

 

●   Changed the Holy Ghost to Confirmation.

 

●   Changed holy living to living like the world.

 

●   Changed apostolic Bible doctrines for church creeds and ancestral traditions.

 

●   Changed Jesus, the mediator between God and man and gave that position to his mother Mary.

 

●   Changed the Lords Supper to the mass for monetary gain.

 

●   Changed faith in God to faith in the pope to forgive sin.

 

●   Took God from his Word and put God in the Church

 

●   Changed the Bible ministry to a priesthood.

 

●   Tried to destroy the Bible thus bringing on the Reformation wherein some truth was revealed yet it was not until that office of Mal. 4:5-6, came upon the scene to actually restore the children back to the fathers’ original teaching do we see that revelation fully restored.


SOME TRUTHS ALREADY RESTORED


Oh yes, much of the original truth of the gospel of Christ had been reestablished in the earth long before God sent the spirit of Elijah, Mal. 4:5-6 B-part, upon an endtime church age prophet messenger to restore a people from all walks of religious background within the Laodicean Church Age back upon the full apostolic revelated gospel as had been presented in the very beginning to the Jew first and then to the Gentile by those gallant apostles of truth. Yes, many great truths in bits here and there had already been restored by the Holy Ghost through these reformers or courageous men who led in some part of the great Protestant protest. However, the light and truth which came from these leaders eventually became denominated and many break-offs from these movements appeared after their fires of revival had simmered. Seemingly, up until this hour within the 20th Century no man had ever held an office in the gentile church such as did this endtime prophet in knowing just how to take all of these great restored truths which came up through Protestantism and bring them all together into one message and call that message the ORIGINAL APOSTOLIC TRUTH!! Interlocking these truths together which had been kept separate from each other as they had been well guarded by the great walls of denominationalism for so long, this prophet took all of these revealed truths declaring they had all originally been in the apostolic days and during that hour had all been joined or interlocked together forming the framework of a man’s foundation belief-the faith or his great salvation. And furthermore, placing them together not only as salvation, but each in its proper place interlocked together revealed the overall plan of God for his church. There was still much restoring to be done upon the arrival of this prophet messenger to Laodicea, seeing each denomination claimed as their inheritance certain portions of this truth broken in bits and now scattered throughout the world. Yes, much unfinished work was to be accomplished by this messenger who seemed to know exactly where these truths fit in the framework of God’s great salvation for mankind. Much work had to be accomplished within a bride people before that day could arrive wherein the church of the living God could possibly be able to qualify as the church spoken of in Eph. 5:27. Get this, the church Christ would return for was not one which would be all wrapped up in the ideas of man, but instead would be a true revelated bride church wrapped in her beloved, Jesus Christ. Yes, wrapped in the revelation of his revealed Word and being the very center and thought of her attention. Furthermore, she would be completely restored fully back upon her original revelation where she was in the beginning and thus having built her Christian life or brought herself unto the perfection of the saints through the five-fold ministry, having reached the fullness of the stature of Christ shortly before Christ receives her unto himself. Remember, beloved, no scripture indicates Christ will return for just any old church; any old idea or belief-No SIR! Christ returns to receive as his bride who serves with him throughout the millennium as his queen, a people who have been led unto perfection or reached the stature of a perfect man through a five-fold ministry as we shall later show, nothing can help her reach this point but that ministry. It is most important we recognize the bride church which he returns for in the rapture (not necessarily the resurrection) must be the one identical in doctrine, character, obedience and ministry as was that one he originally planted in the earth in the first century A.D., on the day of Pentecost which continued and lasted in its present original form throughout the lifespan of those original apostles before she began dying away from her original hard-core stand. Yes, dying away in order to reproduce itself later on in the season as illustrated by Christ.


CHURCH ILLUSTRATED BY GRAIN OF WHEAT


To better understand why Christ will return for such a church as the original, one must first understand the unusual teachings of Christ, how through parables this was to be. Using an illustration of the farmer who plants a seed in the ground and awaits the hour he may harvest his seed – Christ recorded in Mark 4:26-39, how the kingdom of God was likened to a man who had planted seed in the ground and how that seed would spring up and grow (he knoweth not how) for the earth bringeth forth fruit to herself, first the blade (meaning the little shoot that comes up out of the ground – after the seed had gone into the earth and died off, changed its form and came forth not in the likeness of the little seed that went into the ground but as a shoot or blade). Jesus said first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear (shuck or head), depending on whether it be corn or wheat). And when the fruit is brought forth (meaning once the shell or outer appearance surrounding the germ seed of life planted in the earth dies off, the germ life of the seed itself now springs forth and note, takes on different forms as it grows within the stalk itself before the time of the harvest when it has reproduced itself into the same original likeness of that of the original grain planted. And oh, how true it is when Jesus said man knoweth not how it is done. Nevertheless, this is the process of God in allowing the seed to reproduce itself. Because it is not until the seed reproduces itself does he put forth the sickle and bring in the harvest. Such an illustration is used in referring to the kingdom of God. So is it also true, Jesus Says, with the church of the living God, for after all it was his church (Matt. 16:17) Christ had in mind while using this parable for illustration. Many other parables did he use that involved the farmer, seed sowing and harvest time wherein the seed produced from the stalk would always be in exact likeness and quality at harvest season as that of the seed planted in the earth in a previous season of time. How important this procedure is for it pertains strictly to the revelated church of the living God. Furthermore, it is important to note although the life of the stalk, the blades, the shucks or heads etc., nothing is found there which resembles that of the original seed planted in the beginning. Nevertheless, all of this within the stalk does have life or is a carrier of life up until a certain period of growth within the stalk. Not until the appearing of the grain itself in the head will you ever be able to see any resemblance as to that which was originally planted. Beloved, that is why Christ could use the corn of wheat to illustrate the kingdom of God in its growth throughout the earth from beginning to end. It was that seed of the corn of wheat that must be planted into the earth and before that little seed can ever break the crust of the earth, nature will see to it that its outer shell or form dies in the ground and the germ life of that seed changed its shape before eventually breaking forth through the crust of the earth. No, not in its original shape when planted, but shall appear in altogether another form and those forms continue to change and add to – until the process is completed and at the top of the stalk will appear the exact likeness of that which was planted as also further illustrated by Jesus in Matt. 13:24-30.


3 IMPORTANT THINGS OF THE STALK


Three things of importance should be underscored in the process and growth of the seed from the time of its planting until the time it is harvested, (1) the original appearance and likeness of the original seed planted never appears anywhere throughout the life of the stalk unto the harvest season. (2) Although the original likeness does not appear until the harvest season the stalk itself will remain green with life until the time arrives that all the life and nutrients stored within the stalk are to be pulled up into the head to feed and nurture the little grain which is to be reproduced in likeness and quality as to that which was planted in the beginning. (3) The object in planting and reaping unless one is using hybrid seed (which is certainly not a product of God) – the farmer who plants wheat expects to reap in a harvest of exactly the same kind of seed planted. In other words, no farmer would ever expect to plant wheat and reap corn or barley. Every seed will reproduce after its own kind. Likewise the church, therefore, once the real true revelated gospel seed is dropped into the fertile heart of an individual, it cannot help but produce at harvest the kind of seed which was planted there in the beginning. If one has a desire to see the procedure of the true church from its beginning and what it will look like in its harvest and what it resembled as it traveled throughout the grace dispensation, study or watch a wheat farmer raise his crop of wheat and there he will have a beautiful illustration furnished by the Holy Spirit and illustrated by Christ exactly what this church in the endtime will be like. It will be exactly like that which was planted in the earth in the beginning in its original form before any of its outer form died off.


WHAT THE ENDTIME CHURCH WILL BE


To know what the endtime church will be and how it became that is simply to go back and reexamine the seed church planted in the earth on the day of Pentecost, lasting throughout the lifespan of that first round of five-fold ministry before its original outer appearance of the germ life died off. What did the church in the beginning, before any of its outer form died off, resemble? What ingredient was found within the seed planted before it died, changing its shape and began to spread throughout the earth and eventually becoming a great tree (Mark 4:30-34). The church in its beginning represented by seed planted was one based purely upon the revelation of Christ, having within it a pure, unadulterated seed gospel of one God, not three persons but one God in three offices – it was one body, strictly undenominational. It was a church which followed strictly the leadership of the Holy Spirit; it was a church called the body of Christ made up of many individual members with the head of that body always being Christ when it was being planted within the earth. Furthermore, it was a church which held an undying devotion for her Head, the Lord Jesus Christ. It was a church which followed strictly a five-fold ministry of apostles, prophets, teachers, pastors and evangelists who were instructed by the Spirit of God to lead the body of Christ on into the revealed Word until they had reached unto the stature or growth of the perfect man, Christ Jesus, Rom. 8:29-30, Eph. 4:11-12. It was a church clothed only in the pure revelation of the Word of God and last, but not least, it was a church which had active within its midst and ministry the nine gifts of the Spirit (1 Cor. 12:1-31) and the fruits of the Spirit (Gal. 5:22-23). And recall, it was a body of people in the earth who, according to Christ throughout all these illustrations of his parables, should serve as the seed church planted in the earth to reproduce itself an exact likeness at the end of the harvest. Therefore, it must be understood they were not only people with an undying devotion for the truth of God’s Word, placing Jesus Christ in the very center of their attention and devotion but, furthermore, it was a people who were built solely upon the foundation of the teachings of the apostles and prophets with Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone, Eph. 2:20. That has been only a glimpse of the original seed church planted in the earth and remember that is the only kind of church which will ever be raptured. Anything short of that will never be wheat grain accepted by the master to be placed in his barn at the end of the harvest season. Matt. 13:30. Bear in mind, I am not speaking of an individual alone, but of people as a collective, many membered body within the earth today referred to as the body of Christ, his church, Col. 1:18.


TWO SPECIAL RAINS


the latter rainYes, according to all the scriptures available on the subject, Christ will have a bride church at the endtime identical to the structure and makeup of the one which he planted in the earth almost two days ago (2000 years) 2 Pet. 3:8. James the apostle carries this a step further in portraying God as a farmer who awaits patiently his crop throughout two special rain seasons and says in James 5:7, be patient therefore brethren unto the coming of the Lord, behold the husbandman (God) waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth and hath long patience for it until he receiveth the early and latter rain (upon the crop). I care not to dwell upon this much further seeing we have an article entitled THE LATTER RAIN which explains and shows in diagram form the procedure of the church planted in the earth as it represents the seed which brings forth the harvest, going through its two special rains, called early and latter, upon the crop. Early rain being the rain falling upon the crop in the beginning while the latter rain appears just about harvest time. This article (Vol. 2 No. 8) is yours for the asking. Our only desire here is to refresh our memories on certain details pertaining to the life of the seed itself as it travels within the stalk and grows until it once again takes on that original resemblance and likeness in its appearance as to that which was planted and to further see exactly where the true body of people are today as they also are typified within the stalk.


ORIGINAL LIKENESS


Therefore, I think it is most evident while examining the church which was planted in the earth on the day of Pentecost and realizing how Christ himself likened the kingdom of God and its earthly growth unto that of a grain of corn of wheat, just how impossible it would be to think that Roman Catholicism (which was totally responsible for the complete dying away of the church from all of its original form) nor Protestantism throughout its some 450 years, yes, or even Pentecostalism which was responsible for the restoring of the gifts of the Spirit to the endtime bride people, none of these could have at any time resembled the original church no matter how hard they may have tried. Why? It was impossible because of the hour of their growth on the church stalk. True, 20th Century Pentecost did resemble more of what the original church looked like than anything else on the stalk prior to it; nevertheless, it is only in the harvesting season of the grain do we actually see the reappearing in its likeness to that which was planted in the former seed. Everyone, I am sure, realizes if the seed gathered in a harvest should be placed under a microscope the ingredients of that which was found in the original seed planted will also be found in that which is harvested. Therefore, it is not until the harvest or the calling out will a people within this grace age be seen to be an exact resemblance of beauty, character and quality as was in the church planted in the beginning on the day of Pentecost.

 

 

DEATH IN CHURCH STALK


The original likeness as stated could nowhere have appeared within the stalk, the blade nor the ear, but only in the full grain itself (Mark. 4:36-38). Yes, because it was green, showed it did have life; nevertheless, that life existed only until all nutrients within the stalk were needed to be pulled up into the head of the stalk to bring the grain into full maturity. Likewise, will carnal denominationalism which already carries a death curse upon it (Rev. 3:1) live only until the life, the nutrients and substance within the church stalk were needed to fertilize and nurture the pure grain and assist in bringing the grain into its maturity. Just as the natural stalk itself at this time dies in the pollination season (that period of time when the male life rises up to express itself within the stalk), whether we will accept it or not, the denominational and Pentecostal carnal organized religious world dies out in its usefulness to God also and while Christ (the revealed word) rises up through this endtime message and takes the nutrients and revelation from their portion of the church stalk, drawing it up into the head to feed the wheat grains which he will perfect and harvest, what do we see Catholicism, Protestantism and Pentecostalism doing, fulfilling scripture of course, fulfilling Matt. 13:30. Yes, the talk today between denominational leaders is–what steps can be taken to lay aside certain teachings which keep us all apart? What can we do to bind ourselves into one church and, believe it or not, it is agreed by theologians from Romanism, Protestantism and Pentecostalism, the one sure thing binding them all together faster than anything else today is the glossolia movement.


GLOSSOLIA-BINDING CORD FOR TARES

 

 

We do not mean to indicate that no one within the glossolia movement does not receive the Holy Ghost as they claim people by the hundreds and thousands in all walks of life are doing. No sir! But this we do believe and know that those out of that group who do receive the true Spirit of God will certainly be led by that Spirit into the fullness of his revealed word for he will not be a Spirit that will tell these people they may settle down comfortably in their own particular denominational church doctrines and even go deeper into their carnal teachings with his blessings (when he is crying COME OUT OF HER MY PEOPLE, Rev. 18:4), as seemingly this spirit of glossolia is doing. Meaning that if you are a Roman Catholic you won’t be like Martin Luther, get revelation contrary to the church and be forced to leave, no! However, it seems the spirit of this movement simply makes you a more loyal Roman Catholic with a greater love and devotion for Mary, the Mass, etc. Yes, that holds true with whatever movement you are presently attached to, no matter how dead, how carnal, how unscriptural or how much that particular movement uses its leadership and influence to promote as quickly as possible a one world church with the Pope of Rome being the head pastor. It seems from where I stand looking on, the objective of glossolia is going to fulfill the scripture in Matt. 13:30, 36-43, where Jesus stated he will instruct the reapers at harvest time to gather together first the tares (that which so closely resembles wheat) and bind them in bundles to burn them while he gathers the wheat into the barn and it now appears the experience called glossolia which carries the high endorsement of religious leaders is the binding cord which will be used to tie them all together, at least it appears to be the strongest cord at the moment.


MORE EVIDENCE OF DEATH


Clergy Disavow Bible


When 10,000 Protestant clergymen in the United States were asked what they believed, over 7,400 gave replies. They were asked: “Do you believe that Jesus’ resurrection is an historical fact?” Fifty-one percent of the Methodist ministers said “No”. Thirty percent of the Episcopal priests of America could not accept it, nor could 35 percent of the United Presbyterian preachers, 33 percent of the American Baptist preachers, 13 percent of the American Lutheran preachers and 7 percent of the Missouri Synod Lutheran ministers. When asked if they believed in the virgin birth of Jesus Christ as a biological miracle, 60 percent of America’s Methodist preachers said emphatically “No”, as did 44 percent of the Episcopal priests and 49 percent of the Lutheran ministers. When they were asked about the Bible itself, 82 percent of the Methodist preachers said they did not believe it is the inspired Word of God and the same reply was given by 89 percent of the Episcopal priests, 81 percent of the Presbyterian clergy, 57 percent of the American Baptist clergy and 57 percent of the American Lutheran clergy.


WAITING PATIENTLY FOR FRUIT


Yes, James declared God was waiting patiently for the fruit of his field which he will receive through an early and latter rain upon his crop. The early rain being upon his seed church as it was being planted in the earth while the latter rain will be upon his endtime harvested church in order to bring it into complete maturity, making her resemble fully the seed church planted at an early season. Latter rain is what farmers call their harvest rain. And remember the farmer after having planted his wheat in the earth never again sees its resemblance of the original until the harvest season although after a few months, he could announce his wheat was up, meaning it had broken the crust of the earth, yet it had no resemblance of what it looked like when planted. Sure, Protestantism, which is represented by the beginning of the blade on the church stalk once it finally broke through after 1517, had life and it was the church of that hour but in doctrine, character and principle it resembled nothing of that which was planted and never could until the maturity of the grain which follows the latter rain.


PART 2


Enough has been said concerning this, the question now remains, with the death of the church age messenger behind us, where does the church of the living God which was being returned to her original foundation of truth, now stand? Believe it or not, the church of the living God is about ready to make her final departure from all make-believers who seemingly through fear or for some other reason they themselves have invented, have become permanently lodged upon certain statements made by the prophet which had nothing whatsoever to do with his original teaching or instructions to the bride as he instructed her how to get back upon the original foundation of the Word of God wherein the Bride people themselves as an undenominational and collective group of a many membered body, called the body of Christ, might begin to complete the spiritual tabernacle for the living God to dwell in during the millennium age, Eph. 2:19-22. People, separately nor individually, can in no wise make up this spiritual habitation or building which is fitly framed together which absolutely must be built upon the true foundation of the revealed Word of God, which according to Paul groweth into a holy temple of the Lord in which he says Ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit (after you come upon the proper foundation), however, as an individual you do not make up the overall building, you can’t! You only made up one spiritual, lively stone as declared by Peter in I Pet. 2:3-8 – “Ye are lively stones who together (with all the other true believers) build up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrificers acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.” Therefore, individually, you are only a spiritual stone who has been hewn out and shaped to fit properly, going into this building which collectively with every stone in its proper place (once having been built upon a true foundation of the revealed Word) is to become the habitation in which God shall live. Never forget the one foundation of this spiritual building is none other than the teachings of the apostles and prophets with Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone. Therefore, to fulfill Mal. 4:5-6 B-part, spiritually speaking, the prophet to this endtime age was returning a people from a Babylonian foundation of confusion to the only true apostolic foundation when suddenly he was taken from our midst. There are many who will disagree with this statement and feel they not only returned to the foundation, but have gotten upon it and already built their Christian life to such a height that if Christ would come today they would already have literally reached the stature of a perfect man (even without a fivefold ministry) which is totally impossible to do.


ATTITUDES PROVE NOT ON FOUNDATION


To prove we never made it completely back to that which the prophet was leading us, the simple foundation of the Word, nor even have we become settled upon the true foundation to which the prophet was returning us, in order to fulfill his office of Mal. 4:5-6 B-part, all one simply has to do is look around at what this confused people who were suppose to be led from Babylon is doing today. Yes, beloved, what we are doing now proves we never made it back to any scriptural foundation of God’s Word before the prophet was taken from our midst nor have we found our way there since his death. We were brought in sight and we were shown through his message of revelation exactly where to step but as of yet we have not taken that step. Say what you will, but it is our unsettled way and actions which testify against us.


BABYLON WAS CONFUSION, ARE WE STILL IN IT?


Babylon’s foundation consisted of worshiping in confusion and trying to honor and abide by the foundation doctrines which originated at Nicea 325 A.D. in which no one can understand nor comprehend that the Godhead is made up of three separate individual persons, each being equal to the other. Nevertheless, we spent our time in there paying equal homage to all three persons. However, by the continual flow of revelation through this endtime prophet church age messenger we were led from Babylon and her three gods yet by the actions of some following this message one would wonder if we ever made it out of the confusion, for now the confusion seemingly rests over what the prophet did or did not say while he taught a pure undefiled revelation in returning the bride back to her original foundation of the apostle’s teachings on which the early church confidently and were fully trusting. Today, many seemingly cannot fully trust the Word of God alone while still others have no apparent desire whatsoever to even fellowship with the Word of God feeling they no longer need any part of the written Word since having with them the teachings left for this hour.


SATAN’S ONE DESIRE – DESTROY THE WORLD


Now, isn’t that something! What Satan could never accomplish throughout 1900 years he finally succeeds in doing at the end of the age. Satan’s desire has always been to pull men by any means away from the written Word of God. He filled the minds of the Catholic people throughout the Dark Ages. They had no longer any need for the Word of God and there has been times in history when the Word has all but been destroyed; nevertheless, this is the first time in Satan’s career that he ever worked through what was suppose to be a bride people in attempting to destroy the effectiveness of the Word of revelated scripture. That is because Satan has never before had the opportunity presented to him that he now has. No time in history has ever a church age messenger, especially since the Dark Ages, come upon the scene with so much revelation of the original scripture as did that of this endtime church age messenger fulfilling the office of Mal. 4:5-6 B-part. Satan, seeing the devout love of the people for this man, seized the opportunity to press upon minds of many-they no longer needed the Word of God since having now in their possession these teachings, (or at least make the Bible take second place) however, what Satan did not tell the people was in order for God’s Word to always remain above everything, the Holy Spirit had allowed this endtime prophet to make apparent statements throughout his message which will not fall in line with the written Word of God. And those people who will never consult the Word of God for a guideline for their thinking will always pick up these certain statements to build their hope upon, while the bride of Christ will follow the true revelation found in his message back into the holy, revealed scriptures and upon this solid foundation will build their hopes. Let it not be thought for a moment I speak against the tapes nor the books which carry this message. Truly, one should study and read, becoming thoroughly acquainted with the revelation found in this message and anyone who studies sincerely and prayerfully, being led of the Holy Spirit and always using their Bibles for guideline to their thinking when they found statements which seemed contrary, the Bible would assist them in making the correct choice of statement in order to catch the true revelation within this message. This message of the prophet does not point you to himself nor his great ministry but back into the original foundation of truth upon which we are instructed to build our Christian life. If, when reading and studying this message, you fail to see how Jesus Christ was the center theme of this prophet’s message and how Jesus Christ of the Bible is to be the very center of your love and attraction as a true child of God, you have missed the revelation this prophet sought so desperately to get across to the followers. This overall message should make you fall deeper in love with the Jesus of the Bible in a way you have never known him before. This message exalts more highly the written Word of God than anything on earth today outside the holy scriptures themselves and the revelation carried in its pages will never leave you with a feeling – you no longer have need for the written Word of God and its effectiveness even if you do have such revelation in the endtime message. Satan in his last attempt to destroy what authority the revealed written Word carries has finally found a people within this endtime message who he can peddle his garbage off on. You see, no other messenger since God started a people back to the full revelation of the Word ever carried such power and authority with revelation on the written Word in a message that Satan could sell people on the idea that this was their Bible; therefore, they no longer needed the written, revealed scriptures of the Bible itself and to those he could not get to do away with the scriptures he influenced them to let the holy scriptures of the apostolic teachings (N.T.) become the secondary book to that of the prophet’s message. Had it not been for certain statements the Spirit permitted this prophet to make in his teachings, Satan may have gotten even more to believe his lie. The seventh church age messenger gave no one the impression he had a message all of his own, nor was he personally trying to build another foundation other than that already laid which is Jesus Christ. GOD FORBID!! His office was not that of a reformer as had been the earlier church age messengers. Indeed not, his office was that of a restorer, a restorer prophet, restoring a people back to that which had long ago originally been, back unto that teaching upon which the early church had built their Christian life. Therefore, how could anyone think we have arrived at the end simply because we heard a message. Friends, if we did not catch and follow the flow of revelation within that endtime message to see where it was leading us, to see how Christ and the Bible is to be the very center of our lives and that we need to return to the revealed scriptures where, in the day of testing and trial when Satan will come against us on what we believe we may be able to confidently point him to WHAT IS WRITTEN IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES as we stand there firmly and unmoved upon the authority of that written word.


SATAN AND HIS FEAR


Remember, Satan fears nothing like he fears that written word by holy men of old who were moved on by the Spirit to write. We are to stand upon that which our Lord, his apostles and his early seed church which he planted in the earth stood so firmly. And the endtime bride people who becomes perfected will do just that! God sent a prophet to show them the way back into what is written.


IMPOSSIBLE TO STAND ON WHAT WE DON’T TRUST


How could we possibly for one moment think we are standing confidently upon that solid rock foundation of which that early church stood when so many who will read this article do not even trust in the revealed Word of scripture as did the early church, nor will they even consult it for guidance when facing certain statements, having now believed Satan’s lie that they no longer have any need for the revealed Word of truth which is found in the holy scriptures. Why, we haven’t even reached the point in our journey as yet where we, as a body of people, recognize it is to be the sole foundation for truth, however, no one can say regardless to what certain followers impressed by spirits of error do, that this prophet did not believe himself that the holy revealed scripture was the only scriptural foundation whereby one might build upon and add to one’s faith as later I shall show you many statements made by this prophet himself concerning the importance of this one foundation and how this and this alone is what we are to build upon. Yes, beloved, with our mouths we do testify of things unto which our own revelation has not yet permitted us to enter. Again, I repeat by the very actions of those claiming to follow this message I can say we have never, as a body of people, fully arrived confidently and safely back upon the Word of original truth as preached by the apostles and believed sincerely by the early church. Yet there will be a body of people who will make it back to the original Word of revealed scripture. No, friend, God did not pull Luther out of the Catholic church in vain. It was in 1517 God made that start to get a people back upon the pure original revealed scriptures and each time throughout the Reformation of Protestantism every truth revealed by the Holy Spirit was just one step closer back into the revelation of that Word. I declare unto you God’s purpose will not fail as the endtime bride people shall be a revelated Word church with the same attributes within it as the very Christ has within himself who is the revealed Word.


PROPHETS STATEMENTS ABOUT FAITH, THE FOUNDATION


Let us examine a few statements concerning this foundation which was used by the prophet himself. (Statements taken from message entitled STATURE OF A PERFECT MAN). Statements concerning this foundation which we must be unquestionably upon before we can add one thing to our Christian growth or stature. When a man is born again and becomes a new creation, the prophet says he falls deeply in love with the Word of God which is the revelation of truth and on page 212, Vol.2, No. 14-18, he says FAITH is the foundation of all of it. Without faith, it is impossible to please God (Heb. 11:6). We must believe God is a rewarder of those who diligently seek him and if that person, Bro. William Branham says, is the least bit skeptical of the Bible being right, that person might just as well stay back until he can believe it. Sin, the prophet says, is missing the mark. Sin is unbelief (in the Word). There are two elements that control each person, either faith (revelation) or unbelief. Faith, the prophet says, comes only by hearing and hearing by the Word of God. Faith simply believes God’s Word (page 206). Sin is missing the mark. If I am shooting at a target 50 yards away and miss the mark by 4-5 inches, what happens? My gun needs tuning up. There is something wrong he says and if I miss faith in God, if I miss being a Christian and if I run off to one side, come back and get tuned up. There is only one thing which can tune you up and that is the scriptures! The Holy Spirit in the scriptures tunes you, brings you directly on target again. Still speaking of our foundation that we are to build upon (page 214) Bro. William Branham says all you are and will ever be is based upon faith in the Word of God. That is the reason I believe the Word of God. (He says) I can’t put my faith in nothing else, I can’t put my faith in the churches. Which one would I put my faith in? They all have scruples, but when I put my faith in his Word, it is anchored. Now, speaking of his visions of the caribou which he had killed in Canada which had the 42 inch horns and also the silver tipped grizzly bear which he told in visions before the events happened. Why had he done it? Because said he, when God says something, it has to happen. Then if his visions happen perfectly the way he said they would, what about his Word? That is more sure than the visions. If the visions don’t speak with the Word, then the visions are wrong, but it is the Word first because the Word is God (pg. 216). First, you must be born again. Then you have faith. You will believe the Word. Until you are born again, you will argue against it. If you are just religiously inclined and you have a little human knowledge that you should do right, you will never be able to agree upon the word, YOU MUST BE BORN AGAIN. This produces faith, then you are in the position to grow. Bro. William Branham further stated that having real faith in the revealed Word is your only foundation for Christianity, pg. 216. Now analyzing what he has said concerning revealed faith which is the foundation, now do you honestly feel we as a people have ever fully come upon that true foundation. No, I have not indicated nor implied that the prophet of this age did not sincerely and faithfully, through long strenuous hours of teaching and instructing with simplicity the bride church concerning all those original apostolic doctrines which make up the foundation of our faith CERTAINLY NOT! I merely stated we, as a body of people, had not yet arrived at the time of his departure, nor have we in the six years since his death, made enough progress to step wholeheartedly, trustworthy and confidently back upon this one foundation of original truth because if we had we would be more settled upon what the early church was led into through their fivefold ministry moreover the early church was not a divided people of many factions over what the apostles taught as is this endtime body of people over what their prophet taught nevertheless once a fivefold ministry begins to speak the same thing, this confusion will clear away from the bride. The early church was happy and contented in the fact they had followed the revelation of truth which placed Christ and the revealed scriptures in the center of their affections wherein all this together brought great consistency to their souls; however, not many in this movement can testify as yet to that consistency simply because they have not found the trust in the simplicity of the apostolic gospel as had that of the early seed church in it former rain. What a difference, yet remain within the two bodies of people; nevertheless, that difference shall be erased once this endtime people catches the revelation within this prophet’s message and is led fully back upon the one foundation. All one need do is look at the two bodies of people and see there is yet a great deal of maturity to come forth out of the endtime church before she resembles in fullness the church Christ planted in the earth.


PART 3


MALACHI 4:5-6 NOT THE MESSAGE


Another serious error latching itself onto many in their presentation of this endtime message is, they only inform people that God sent a prophet. That is true, but that is only a small speck of it. By all means, inform the individuals what that prophet preached. He preached a revelation to get us back to that Word. Sometime ago, a speaker representing this message was asked a question from the congregation, “What is the message?” To this, the speaker replied, IN THREE WORDS I CAN TELL YOU, IT IS WILLIAM MARRION BRANHAM. That is not true! He was simply the one who delivered the message, which was the revelation of the Word. He was not the revelated Word nor the revelated message. Nevertheless, many in this hour have fallen into that mental thought, THE MESSAGE ITSELF IS MAL. 4:5-6. Let us get our spiritual minds open unto something here why that cannot be true. A man sent from Western Union to you with a telegram, is he the message? He is not. However, you do respect him as a messenger because when you see his uniform, your first thought is, he has a message for me, but it is the telegram you are interested in, isn’t it? Although the telegram is not the messenger, nor the messenger the telegram, nevertheless, since the two come together, you must respect the one and the source from whence it came, right?


GOD’S PURPOSE FOR MALACHI 4:5-6


The last words spoken by Malachi was in Chapter 4 when he closes the chronology of the inspired writing of the Old Testament with these words (verse 5), “Behold I send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord and he (Elijah) shall turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the hearts of the children to their fathers lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.” We have two articles in print for anyone desiring further study on this subject, one entitled THE MYSTERY OF ELIJAH, VO. 2 NO. 3, and the other HE CAME WITH A MESSAGE, Vol. 3 No. 3, therefore, we shall only briefly comment on Mal. 4:5-6. Time rocked on almost 450 years before any part of that prophecy was ever fulfilled. Zechariah, the high priest in Jerusalem, stood in the Holy place ministering before the Lord when Gabriel the angel appeared informing him Elizabeth, his wife, would conceive and bear a son who would go before the Lord (the first advent) in the power and spirit of Elijah to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just to make ready a people prepared for the Lord (Luke 1:17). However, note the angel never quoted the remaining part of Malachi which is just the opposite – turning the hearts of the children back to the fathers. Fathers and children here bear no resemblance to that of genetic or physical linage. With its first advent setting fathers are those old Judaistic church fathers who were stirred with questions and curiosity once John suddenly appeared at Jordan preaching, “Repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand,” and it was these fathers who began to send out scribes asking John “Who are you? Are you the Messiah, are you Elias, etc.”? John’s answer was always, “I am just the voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord and make his paths straight … etc.” John was none other than that first phase fulfillment of Mal. 4:5-6, A-Part. After John’s imprisonment in Matt. 11, he sent disciples to ask Jesus, “Are you the one we look for or do we look for another?” Jesus told his disciples, you go tell John the things you have seen. After their departure Jesus questioned the multitude who had overheard the discussion, “Who did you go out to see, a reed shaken with the wind?” In other words, some old weed standing along a creek bank blown by every wind that came along, teaching one thing one day and something else another? NO, you saw an oak tree, the harder the wind blew the taller it stood. You say he was a prophet, yet say John was more than a prophet…etc. (Matt. 11:9-13). Jesus continued on saying none had been born greater than John, nevertheless, he that is least in the kingdom of heaven shall be considered greater than John. Watch now and if you can receive it, this is the Elias that was to come. Christ said, if you can receive it (if you have spiritual eyes to see and ears that hear) here is your revelation of Mal. 4:5-6, A part – for the first advent. Therefore, this shows the fathers to children relationship was of a religious setting and not a genetic nature. No, it was not some kind of juvenile rehabilitation program. If that be true in the first phase, what about the second phase where we note this second phase, not reconciliation of father to children, but now it is children back to fathers. According to scriptures, the children relationship to the fathers in the first fulfillment was the fathers of old Judaism who were stirred and shaken by how they saw their congregation (children of Judaism) being baptized by John to become the followers of Jesus Christ. We note each time disciples such as Stephen an Paul were brought into the Sanhedrin Court they addressed the Council by saying, “Men, brethren and father,” Acts 7:1, 21:1. The term fathers was always a respect attributed to the rank of priestly genetic reverence. Moreover, those children linked with their fathers later became the fathers or the spiritual pregenerators of the grace age believers wherein we became the spiritual descendants of their teachings – men who once held the rank of children before they later became the fathers spoken in the second phase who are none other than Peter, James, John, Matthew, Luke and men of that caliber. However, recall through the Dark Ages the church got completely off its course and that is where the Reformation comes in, it is God’s way of slowly returning mankind back to the Bible as being the infallible Word of God which contains the entire revelation of God’s divine plan of reconciliation back to himself; therefore, at the endtime, before the second advent, that spirit of Elijah must again reappear when the children had reached an hour they were off in a religious chaos of darkness. (Note, where ecumenicalism is taking them today – right back into her former darkness). Approximately 60 years ago when Pentecost first began, people believed in holy, Godly and clean living. Godly men and women alike, believed in absolutely lining up with the Bible, whereas today look how the average Pentecostal church has sold out to the world, no longer caring if women’s dresses are above their knees, or how many wigs are worn or how much paint is on their face. Women, you don’t need that stuff! God made you beautiful enough. This false makeup is as phony and fickle as a 10 cent horn which resembles gold, but is nothing more than fiberglass with some gold plastic sprayed on making it shine. However, once scratched, that paint flecks off and it isn’t long until some child discards it, throwing it in the yard where all the paint peels off. That is exactly the spirit of this age. Notice these Pentecostal television programs where women are supposed to be holy Ghost filled. Women who once stood a clean, dedicated, separated life now look like all other world people. All they are after are the benefits of God without suffering the persecution; therefore, they dress like the world. There is no compromising to the Word of God and if we live true and faithful enough to God to appear at the Wedding Supper, there will be no false eye brows or painted faces up there. Nothing could be more hideous than to see a 60 year old woman with a dress above her knees and her eyes and brows all painted green trying to make herself look pretty. Barnum and Bailey circus has better looking clowns in their sideshows than what we have walking the streets today. That is exactly the way that stuff appears in the eyes of God. If you think Bro. William Branham preached rough on the way women dressed and looked 7 years ago, how do you suppose he would preach if these mini-skirts would come into full fashion during his lifetime? One thing is sure, Christ comes for a people who have made themselves pure and clean in the Word of God. Yes, there had to come that spirit of Elijah to this end time gentile age and restore the Bride people (Children) back to the fathers teaching in the Word. Some 22 years ago while I was still in the Methodist church, God permitted me to study the scriptures concerning his second advent or coming and within my heart was placed the conviction that if Jesus was coming soon, he would again send that spirit of Elijah. I’m thankful that the Holy Ghost is still able to teach. My wife’s cousin informed me about this ministry of Bro. William Branham‘s (Ohio river commission in 34 and so forth) and without ever seeing him I said, if those words be true then this is that spirit, this is that man who is to come. No, I never saw him as the immortal Elijah nor as God as some try to make him. To me, he was absolutely a prophet, a man sent from God to fulfill scripture. He was no more God than you are. God is God, he never dies, he’s everywhere, yet he can become small enough to enter into a worthless vessel of clay like you or I, provided we submit ourselves to his will.


PROPHET UNABLE TO RESTORE US UNTO WHAT WE FAIL TO RESPECT


If he was commissioned to turn us (children) back to the faith of our fathers who wrote this Bible (N.T.) then let us begin first by having respect for the Bible. Once we have respect to the book, we can begin to open it up and find out what was taught in this endtime and what is contained within its pages. The Bible (N.T.) contains all of the first century early church fathers’ teachings (However, not those of the second century church fathers). How could this prophet come and do something in turning us back to those first century fathers’ teachings unless first we have respect and recognize this Bible is where those anointed fathers teachings are located? This must be settled because if you place their teachings within any other realm other than the Word of God written in the holy scriptures, then our thought concerning their teachings can be split between the Bible and that of another source of teachings which can never be. Furthermore, if the message of Malachi 4:5-6 (B part) was to absolutely restore a people to the apostolic teachings in the Bible it includes (1) who you were being reconciled unto (God). Paul writing to Timothy (I Tim. 3:16) says, without controversy great is the mystery of Godliness. In other words, you can’t even get into the subject of this one God without it bringing up controversy. Again, in II Cor. 5:19, he stated that God (that Great Holy Spirit) was in Christ Jesus reconciling the world to himself. From there, you can go to many other scriptures, and with the revelation of the Holy Spirit, it would take in all scriptures of what Jesus along with Peter and Paul as well as all the apostles taught and wrote analyzing and placing that all together the sum of the answer is God is one (spirit) God, (Eph. 4:4) and the one eternal God we are being reconciled back unto is not Mal. 4:5-6 but unto a Holy Spirit who is omnipotent, all power; omnipresent, everywhere and omniscient who knows all things (2) If this Bible contains the apostolic fathers teachings then there is only one name given among men whereby we must be saved, (not William Branham) but the name of the Lord Jesus Christ (I use the full phrase Lord Jesus Christ although the apostles never had to do so. Usually, they said I now baptize you in the name of Jesus Christ, you see they weren’t faced with all this gentile religious fanatics who today try to differentiate something between a title of Christ and the title of Lord, the name Jesus, etc. Only once that revelation was restored do we see the extreme come in such as I baptize you in the name of Jesus only or (name of Jesus etc.) Therefore, only because some do make it Jesus only, just for the sake of dogmatism (not technicality) it is wiser to keep the adversary from stirring up further controversy over his name, we baptize converts in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. At least we definitely let it be known that we do recognize Jesus is truly none other than the Lord and the Christ. Peter declared no other name had been given among men whereby we must be saved than that of Jesus Christ and Paul stated no other foundation could be laid than that of Jesus Christ. (1 Cor. 3:11) Therefore, all who declare it so recognize the name of Jesus, the Lord who is the Christ – recognize it as God’s redemptive name which he gave to the human race, wherein we as lost creatures could be reconciled back to God. (3) If this Bible contains the apostolic teaching then we must recognize that every born again believer must be filled with the Holy Ghost and oh my, that’s one experience Satan wants to divert believers away from because without that Spirit he can succeed in leading believers astray. Nevertheless, according to John 14-17 the Comforter, the Holy Spirit which was to come in the name of Jesus was to be the inner man’s guide, to illuminate, inspire, and give us unction and most of all teach us all things (about Jesus). It’s the gift of life, the promise of the father, our comforter when the storms rage inside our souls, the pilot who knows exactly how to steer the course and master of the ship and to think it’s all done inside. Don’t forget according to Eph. 4:30 the Holy Ghost is the seal of God whereby we are sealed unto the day of redemption (not just until the next revival). Therefore, once we begin to realize this book contains not only the plan of salvation but the writings of the early church fathers as well we can better understand how the endtime messenger to this age, who being the last messenger to ever come to the gentile era of grace and the fact God knowing how carnal minds would be setting there hearing that message and know what they would also do once that prophet left the scene, God willed certain things to be worded in certain ways and believe me, I have no animosity toward anyone when I say this, nevertheless, we must examine the present conditions strictly by the Word of God and not judge this book by what people are out doing. No, Sir! Judge the condition by what this book says about it. Too many people are treating this Bible as though it is secondary and if you follow this crowd, you will sure miss it. This Bible is the guide or yard stick.


GOD WILLED STATEMENTS TO BE UTTERED


Yes, God willed, note I said God willed certain things to be said knowing exactly what man would do with certain things after the prophet was gone. God declares he has never given his glory to another, however, when God greatly anointed this vessel of clay, it was God within the vessel of clay peering out through those eyes of the prophet into the hearts of people telling them their diseases, troubles and sorrows and though God will never give his glory to any human flesh, he does expect us to recognize and respect the human flesh only for what it is being used for in a scriptural manner. Remember, only one human vessel was ever allowed to be adored and worshiped and that was mainly after he arose from the dead (Matt. 28:16-17). Those early disciples bowed at his feet and worshiped him because he was the Godman, Jesus, the perfect sinless one. Therefore, we must say God absolutely willed for certain statements to be expressed in such a manner they would serve as a means of creating a condition that would separate people from his Word. You say God would not do that. Have you forgotten Jude’s teaching, Verse 5, where God led over two million Jews out of Egypt knowing he would have to destroy them because of their statements of unbelief (in the Word). God absolutely tried these chosen people under some severe conditions because he wasn’t simply going to allow them to go skipping into Canaan and settle down in his promised land until those people first recognized the land or blessings wherein they were headed was not something they could consume upon their own lust of carnality. When you go in that land to enjoy it, you are going being thankful that I am the Lord God who brought you forth that you might live for me, serve and glorify my name and each day lift your hands in respect and appreciation for the things I have done for you. However, what happened? Every time they faced some trial, complaining and murmuring they wanted to go back to Egypt. We see God is God who will try people. (These statements are one way he is trying the endtime people) Did not he allow Hitler to kill six million helpless Jews which caused many of those remaining to flee to Israel the first chance they received?


STATEMENTS SEPARATE


Because it is the end of the Gentile age, we now see God using certain statements brought along and placed within the endtime message as a means to separate people or possibly knock off all the straggling tares who, for some reason or other, have not already left this God sent truth. As the days drift on into months, beloved, more and more we shall recognize it and the hour will come your heart will ache as you see your close friends with whom you have fellowshipped and walked, suddenly becoming influenced by one of these spirits as it takes hold of their thinking, leading them anywhere but toward the Word of truth and they take on a different expression on their face as the joy begins to fade from their lives and you hear them begin to say, Well, I just don’t know — etc. I have lived to see what I would have considered close followers of this message become influenced and head in another direction from the Word. People who once believed in seeking God for some kind of manifestation of the Holy Ghost are today as far from that as daylight is from dark. Now it has become a spirit whereby you simply ride along, no longer needing a prayer life. Let me tell you, that same Holy Ghost which was in that early church must be in us and the hour is coming when we shall know who has the genuine Holy Ghost. Today, we hear this expression too often — sure, I have the Holy Ghost because I believe the message. It is true you would have to have the genuine Holy Ghost in order to truly believe this revelated message and be lined up with the Bible, but to simply say I believe the message (your interpretation of what the message is) doesn’t mean you have the Holy Ghost. To say, I believe Bro. William Branham was the prophet when that was not the message does not mean you have the Holy Ghost. It has to be more than a mental belief, it has to be an experience down deep in your soul. Once that revelation of the revealed Word is dropped in your life, all about you could be black as night; nevertheless, there is sunlight, there is joy and peace in your soul and mind because you are standing on the revelated Word of God where God wanted you. That early church who became separate from Judaism, daring to believe on the name of the Lord Jesus Christ had no idea what tomorrow held for them as they saw loved ones and families separated and divided over this truth. Yet, their hearts were dedicated to God. Therefore, with all due respect to our brother I say, God willed certain statements to be uttered from his lips in behalf of certain people, knowing down the road it would lead certain ones into a great amount of confusion and would serve the purpose to separate people from the Word of God. GOD WILLED IT SO. Why? Because in Ephesians 5:17, when Christ presents his church unto himself, it will be a glorious church having neither spot, wrinkle nor blemish and God will clean her up here on this earth (now he is using statements to separate) that he might present it to himself up there. Therefore, ALL TRUE BRIDE PEOPLE WILL BE STANDING SOLID ON THE TRUE REVELATED WORD OF GOD when the rapture comes.


BIBLE MEANS MUCH TO ALL TRUE BELIEVERS


Note, this Bible will always mean much to the true saint of God as it is the only book Christians throughout the ages have ever been asked to trust in. Satan tried to take it away from the believers in the Dark Ages. This world is full of religious men’s teachings (men who in their hour walked with God) but they are only the records of the words of men as they were inspired of God in their respective hour to warn people to GET BACK TO THE WORD OF GOD. The world, until 1700, had no idea what sanctification was, although they had their faith in God’s revelation taught by Luther, they still chewed and smoked their tobacco and drank their homebrew. Then John Wesley came on the scene with his revelation of sanctification, fulfilling Matt. 13:45-46. He had found a pearl of great truth and said, come on church it is time to clean up our lives for without holiness no man shall see the Lord (Heb. 12:14). Do away with that ill temper, stop getting mad and blowing up; get rid of that tobacco; put away your drink, it is time to live clean, it is time to present our bodies a living sacrifice holy and clean to the Lord. Where do you think John Wesley got that? Not out of any books. He got it by revelation out of this Bible. Therefore, when you read John Wesley’s journals, in so many words that is what he is saying. However, it would be foolish to mention that to the Methodists today who have about voted out everything John Wesley’s revelation brought to the true child of God. Have not all these old carnal systems gone completely away from the revelation they were founded upon? Nevertheless, all true bride people of all ages will be standing solid on the revelation and not on simply verbal statements delivered for their hour as they face God. So shall it be in the endtime, it is the only sturdy, unshakeable thing upon which they can stand. But not those make-believers of whom the religious world is full and even this message has its share. They won’t be standing on a revelation. No, Sir. HEAR ME WELL! NO HOLY GHOST FILLED DEDICATED SPIRIT FILLED PERSON WHO KNOWS ONE THING ABOUT THE GRACE OF GOD WILL EVER DEIFY THE FLESH OF ANY MAN. That is not what the Holy Ghost came to do. The Holy Ghost comes to indwell, to be a comforter, to lead us into truth. It sure doesn’t come to do anything detrimental like that, THAT IS ALL THE WORKING OF ANOTHER SPIRIT. There are many people in this movement who came out of some Pentecostal systems who once believed the initial evidence of receiving the Holy Ghost was speaking in tongues. However, note when they came to this message and changed their idea they swung about and went completely to the other extreme. Now, it is going to be proven more and more as we continue on that the genuine Holy Spirit is more than manifestation of just some gift. Beloved, the Holy ghost does not take you from one extreme to another. Those very same people who one time in Pentecost would say this comes into this message and just turns right around and deny the proper usage of gifts in the church. That lets me know it wasn’t the true Holy Spirit they had in the first place. I declare unto you the true church of the living God will still maintain God’s true spiritual gifts in herself. It may be a fight for survival to hold on to it; nevertheless, if the fight is faithful, the hour will come when conditions will prevail about this bride and you will see the proper use of those things. God presents conditions for these things to manifest themselves to cope with the situation at hand and God never leaves his people unequipped to cope with a situation. No, Sir. When the world nor the movement any longer wants it, an hour will come when there will be a people who does. I am not referring to the gifts as some kind of vending machine where you drop a coin in and say, now give me a message of prophecy or something, not at all. Nevertheless, the Holy Spirit will still keep those things.


BIBLE BECOMING SECONDARY


Yes, beloved, these statements had to be placed in this message to lead every make-believer away, take away every impersonator and carnal mind who has no revelation of God’s divine will as to where God wants to lead them and lead them away seven ways for Sunday (Remember Jude 5). As I have often explained, these various statements which go into the makeup of this message serve as that fan of which John the Baptist declared was in the hand of the Lord and he would use to thoroughly purge his wheat floor and gather his wheat into the garner, but will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire, Matt. 3:12. This can only be manifested in the endtime on the wheat floor when all chaff is being separated. The purpose in the fan built into the message at the endtime is to fan away make-believers from the Word of God, who for some reason have not already moved away from the Word; however, you may say, but Jesus was not there in flesh holding a fan in his hand. That is true and neither was he present in flesh when he baptized with the Holy Ghost and fire according to verse 11. Thback to the messagee fan is built into the message. Yes, it becomes more and more evident daily that with many, the Bible is becoming a secondary book as it gives way especially to two of Bro. William Branham‘s greatest books: THE SEVEN SEALS which contains the message of revelation of the seals as taught in March 1963, also the SEVEN CHURCH AGES, preached December 1960. Many followers are now taking these two books, realizing he was the prophet to which the word of the Lord comes and compiling them together along with many other quotes from sermons which have been published. Their minds are given over more and more unto a spirit which pushes the Bible completely into the background. In all due respect to God, his servant and his Word, may I say these books are not the Bible and can never become the Bible because once you begin doing that, you are falling into grave danger of the judgment found in Rev. 22:18-19 where it states: if any man add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues written in this book and if any man shall take away from the words of the books of this prophecy, God shall take his part out of the Book of Life and out of the Holy City, etc. To do what is trying to be done by some is to change or alter the course of the Bible’s revelatory thought which alone contains the absolute mind of God. However, I would say, since the Book of Acts is a recorded history of the early church and was never closed with any men or period and once having finished the 28th Chapter of Acts, one can read from the ten volumes of the Anti-Nicean fathers which still allows you to see the route the church in her early journey was pursuing, especially up to about the Nicea Council before it became completely off course. To me this SEVEN SEAL BOOK, along with the CHURCH AGE BOOK is another way of God permitting man to write history as we close out the final chapter of our time to be connected with the history which started out in the Book of Acts. No, that doesn’t add to the Bible, it only shows the Holy Ghost using man who was under the influence of the Spirit of God in actually closing out the final chapter of the history of the church as the Bride makes her complete return back to the Word through that promised spirit of Elijah as she was in the beginning which is recorded in Acts.


WHY SOME CAN’T ACCEPT THE WORD


So often we hear the statement “I can’t accept that because the prophet didn’t say it”. Beloved, because the prophet didn’t say a certain thing when another prophet in the Word plainly said a thing would be. Why then would the prophet of this age be required to speak to vouch for what another prophet in the scriptures had plainly stated before a person of this movement would be ready to accept it? Have we forgotten the prophet said one prophet cannot make a statement which annuls what another true prophet has said (SEAL BOOK, Pg. 149). One prophetic office can never go contrary to the Word of God which had absolutely been written under the same type of inspiration. Therefore, how could anyone take issue with me when I made a statement according to Isaiah’s prophecy there would be babies born in the millennium. Yet many have, simply because Bro. William Branham never said where there would be or not. Friend, Bro. William Branham didn’t have to say it. Isaiah already had and one true prophet can’t go against the inspiration of another prophet. My, what a dangerous ground we stand on when we fear to take what another prophet has said simply because our prophet didn’t mention it. Bro. William Branham was reestablishing us in the revelation of truth and if we haven’t made some progress in getting back to that foundation, it is doubtful, after six years, whether some will ever make it , but shall instead probably run from pillar to post seeking something to tickle the ears or go after whatever fantasy which sounds good whether it has a scriptural foundation or not and if we are not careful we will be standing so far out in left or right field we could never find the rout to take simply because we lost sight of the basis of all scriptural revelation, THE BIBLE.


HOW TO READ AND WHAT TO DO WITH WHAT IS READ


Beloved, whenever you read one of Bro. William Branham‘s books, read it prayerfully, asking God to lead you into the thought of revelation it carries. Say God, I am reading your servant’s message, please help me to receive your thought placed here. However, what usually happens is we become so involved or wrapped up in verbal words only, we can’t receive God’s thought because if you receive God’s thought every time it will place you right back in this Bible and somewhere that statement will line up with every scripture in your Bible. If and when you run into a statement which appears contradictory and you can’t get a thought which will place you back in this book where you belong, never treat that statement as a mistake by no means. Yet, as I have stated, Bro. William Branham‘s message was heard by groups of people: UNBELIEVERS, MAKE BELIEVERS AND TRUE BELIEVERS. From time to time, there would be something dropped in for each group. As I have stated before, these are statements placed here according to God’s will which are placed in God’s message to form as a fan to fan away everything which has held on up to this point because above all we must realize, although this man was a prophet, he was not God, but he was the prophet to whom the Word of the Lord came. Yet, it is being vindicated more each day, rather than making him a prophet to whom the Word of the Lord came. Many are going off on the deep end making him the word of God, period. There has never been but one man who was the Word and that was Jesus the Christ (John 1:14). There are many things which appear to be contrary and it would be wisdom on our part to study these different statements to try and show their importance, taking each statement you see within some particular line of sermon and by all means catch that thought. However, if the statement brings you up, spiritually speaking, to a brick wall and you find it impossible to link that statement with scripture, don’t throw away the statement, simply place it upon a shelf and continue praying and seeking God. Remember, every statement was not for the Bride. Her statements link up with the Word and for you to read a book or listen to a tape and come across one of these statements, remember to say, Lord show me where in the scripture this goes; show me how to link this up somewhere. If that statement within the message takes you right back into the scriptures, then it will begin to unfold from scripture to scripture and begin to line up. Therefore, once you begin to realize this, you have found the thought which has begun to place you back in the Bible. However, if you cannot find a place for the other statement to go, merely place it on the shelf for a time, then during that time you still cannot find a place after you have honestly and sincerely sought God to show you where in the structure of the written Word it fits and you honestly cannot, then treat it as something God himself has willed for his own purpose to lay right there within the overall structure of the message for certain people to feed upon and then you watch. That is why many go to the CHURCH AGE BOOK OR SEAL BOOK or some of these other books and take from them these certain statements and quotes, compiling them with other statements, linking that statement to another statement and still other statements, etc., never once trying to first link the statement with the Bible. This book which I say, beloved, is the key to revelation.


GIFT DID NOT MAKE PROPHET GOD


What happens? They now come out with a revelation all of their own. Presto! They are now able to make Bro. William Branham say anything they want him to say. They can even make him say he was God when he wasn’t. Yet, remember beloved, it is them doing that and not the prophet. Bro. William Branham was never guilty of such heresy of idolatry. It matters not if he did preach THE MYSTERY OF GOD REVEALED (which seems to be a favorite with so many holding this idea) wherein Bro. William Branham was showing how from the Old Testament, God had veiled himself inside a robe of flesh which was none other than Elohim appearing unto Abraham in a theophany body and with his back turned revealing the secrets of Sarah’s heart and then next how God made himself a different body, this time a body of sinless flesh from his Word through which mankind would be redeemed. For the second time, this sign of revealing the secrets of the heart portrayed at the end of the Law Age in Jesus Christ before the Jews was in a different body, a sinless one. However, in the New Testament, beginning at Pentecost, God again in a certain measure veils himself through the third form of flesh, this time in sinful, redeemed flesh of mankind and for God to do this meant the Holy Ghost came inside the true believers to dwell in their bodies as a temple. While it is true God did choose this little man, a prophet, William Branham, whom he might mightily use to exemplify a ministry and a manifestation of himself in a far greater magnitude than in any other redeemed person by grace throughout the entire grace age in allowing the gentiles who had never seen that manifested sign of which God used on Sarah, Abraham’s wife, with his back turned to her and which also appeared to the Jews in that sinless body of Christ in his ministry, now permits that same sign to appear for the third time in the body of a redeemed sinner, saved by grace, the seventh church age messenger’s ministry. But this sign did not make or show that he was God, it was only the first time God had ever used this sign among the gentiles in that manner which was at the closing of the gentile age. Nevertheless, that does not make the human flesh of William Branham who was a sinner saved by grace and filled with the Holy Ghost any more God than it does you, a true believer. For the Spirit which was in this prophet, which is the Spirit of God, simply possessed him in a far greater measure because of that office he filled in the gentile church and if you cannot differentiate between that and the physical flesh of man which was born through a conception like everyone else and according to his own testimony (BEYOND THE CURTAIN OF TIME) declared, as a sinner shortly before he was saved, his intentions had been to kill a policeman who poisoned his dog. With his rifle in his hand and already headed down the road according to his testimony to kill this policeman, his daddy overtook him, slapped him across the head and made him get into the car. While later, he swore on the grave of his dog he would still kill that policeman. However, shortly after this, God saved him taking that hate out of his heart. I ask you, does that sound like God to you? How strange some people want to get off on a deep end of no return. Remember, the prophet is gone and cannot return to clarify for you any of those statements or in your behalf remove those statements. Why, because God doesn’t want them removed. They lay purposely in the message. Nevertheless, if you have the Holy Ghost and truthfully seek after God concerning this message, don’t sit down and take for granted as so many are doing – well, I know they are there, but I can’t understand it and since it takes a prophet to do it, I don’t have any right to interpret it, neither do you, therefore, confusing as it is, I will just believe it all. Then you are in worse shape than if God had never sent Him. What little I did know in Babylon, I understood although whatever they were teaching, even if it was wrong, I at least understood their line of thought. Then to think we have to wind up in that same spirit of thinking of confusion, God forbid. If that was true, we would be no better off because absolutely now with dual statements in certain places, our understanding has been blocked and we don’t know how to piece it together and get us back in the Word.


WORK OF THE FIVEFOLD MINISTRY


What is God to do? God must use a ministry. God must do the very thing they say can’t be done. This ministry, however many there may be, who walk true and loyal to this message seeking and digging after the truth to get back in the book will be ridiculed while their image and character as a person shall absolutely be butchered. Why? Because anything that gives birth to something whenever God wants, it has always been ridiculed. Since the true believers make up that body of Christ, let us approach this subject and study certain statements concerning the church, the bride or the body of Christ. Because within this Bible there is no less than five statements which I believe has been used as a setting for the true revelated word Church or Bride.


PART 4


STATEMENTS THAN CONFUSED


I recall preaching a message once using scripture showing how the Church would be caught away and married to Christ. No sooner was the message finished when a brother approached me saying, Bro. William Branham said the church would go through the tribulation and the Bride would go to be with the Lord. Since this Bible no longer means much to certain people, you are wasting your time in trying to explain anything to them. Now let me say the verbal statement the brother quoted was correct, however, he completely ignored the 20-1 statements also made by Bro. William Branham when he would refer to the Church (true word Church of course) being called out and married to Christ and never going through the tribulations.

 

 

DOES CHURCH GO THROUGH TRIBULATION


Take that one statement, lay it over the Word and see if you can make it fit. First off, where does the word church first appear in the scripture, Matt. 16:18? Jesus said he would build his Church upon a revelation. What kind of church did Christ speak of one exclusively made up of a called out body of believers who had been reconciled to God through his atoning work? Therefore, we note the Church will be built upon a spiritual revelation. To Nicodemus, Jesus said, except a man be born of the water and of the Spirit, he can in no wise see the kingdom of God (let alone enter into it). It is a spiritual realm and without revelation to bring a person into that kind of relationship with God, he can never see what the Kingdom of God is; therefore, he knows not how to enter the door into it because the entrance is also spiritual through the new birth – a spiritual birth brought about by God’s revealing and imparting grace which is faith to be able to believe God. Therefore, we see the 120 on the day of Pentecost being baptized in the Holy Ghost and the Church becomes active as it is launched and according to the Book of Acts, wherever the apostles went they left behind a little nucleus of believers, converted to Christ through the preaching of the gospel which begin to form local assemblies referred to as the Church at Antioch, Church at Jerusalem and Church at Thessalonica, etc. Now, recall we are entering into this because there is a statement within the overall message of Bro. William Branham‘s declaring the church goes through the tribulation while the Bride goes to meet the Lord. What did he mean? These churches spoken of in the scripture meant bodies of believers who had been filled with the Holy Ghost, sanctified and set apart for this indwelling God to inhabit and in every place it is referred to as the church. From the Apostle Paul’s teaching, Eph. 5:23-33, Paul speaks of the church no less than five times how first of all the church is subject unto Christ; how that by washing of water by the word he will clean it up and present it unto himself (at the end) a glorious church, not having spot, wrinkle or any such thing, but should be holy and without blemish. Please note, the body of people Christ comes for according to verse 27 is called a glorious church (See also Heb. 12:22-24). Always in Jesus’ and each apostles’ terminology of church it meant only one thing – the true revelated, born again Word believers. However, once the church entered into the Babylonian category, during the Dark Ages and coming out of Protestantism, it took on entirely another characteristic altogether. Because now everything in religion is called church; however, it was not so in the beginning (Matt. 16:18). According to Paul, Christ loved the church and gave himself for it, verse 25. Therefore, if he gave himself for the church, he has never changed its identity from his original meaning of the end. Paul showed in Col. 1:18 the true church was his body, but now having come through the Reformation period and down into the end of the gentile age much has been made over the collective terminology of the phrase THE CHURCH. Today you see the Baptist church, Methodist church, Presbyterian and Catholic Church and so on. They are as plentiful as the A & P and Kroger stores. If you don’t like the commodities (or doctrines) in one you simply go to another to see what they have to offer. It is competitive bargaining. Therefore, from the world’s standpoint, the word church has left its original scriptural terminology and taken on a far broader view which includes everything within the vast religious structure. Consequently, the natural religious individual cannot separate that religious stuff called church from its original position which was made up strictly of born again word believers and were we to only look upon the Bride of Christ in that capacity, we would never be able to identify her in her true scriptural setting as the only true church. Realizing that God sent a messenger to call out a people from this religious church world who would make up the Bride or his only true church as she gets back into her original Word setting, we are better able to understand what Bro. William Branham meant when using this one statement which threw so many — AFTER THE BRIDE HAS BEEN CALLED OUT, THE CHURCH GOES THROUGH THE TRIBULATION PERIOD (Seal Book Page 152). Simply note what he had in mind when he used the term church. It is used in the world’s terminology of church because the Bible church does not go through the TRIBULATION as we shall see from many of his other statements. Bride church and Bible church are one and the same because it is the body of believers which Christ purchased to himself and shall present to himself as a glorious church. It will be the called out church until she is actually married, when she will then be referred to as Bride; however, not until then. Until that hour she is his bride-to-be. Note that is the first time the word church appears being used in that particular setting because all the other statements we shall read indicate just the opposite. (I do hope you are interested in these things we shall discuss because the day will come, perhaps sooner than you think, your faith will severely be tested). His next reference is found on page 170 where he again speaks of the tribulation, concerning the 144,000, mark of the beast in Rev. 13, etc. Bro. William Branham says, referring to the time of the mark of the beast when no man can buy or sell. Thank God the church will be enjoying a great 3 ½ years in glory. Yet on page 152 his phrase was (THE CHURCH GOES THROUGH THE TRIBULATION). We must realize it is only the terminology of the word church as the world uses it, but oh, how it throws people. See what happens when you use the Seal Book (without the guidance of the Bible) as the holy revealed scriptures. Your Bible can never become secondary to anything. Page 184 will be the third place again he says referring to the foolish virgins when they find out something has happened as the TRIBULATION has set in “remember, he says, that will take place immediately after the going home of the church”, (referring here to church in biblical terms). Fourth place is on page 204 – approaching the end of the ages, etc. now in the age after the church goes home he (anti-christ) becomes a beast” (another place we see church in biblical setting.) All these other places we note he comes right on target using church in its scriptural setting. On page 210, we note the statement where he says “there was one came to the church spiritual” (referring to the day of Abraham). Here he defines church and we must realize that is what it is, the church spiritual. Still there hangs that statement (placed there deliberately) which throws many, page 152, Seal Book, the Bride would go in the rapture and the church would go in to the tribulation. Nevertheless, does such a statement give anyone a right to build a revelation without first taking that statement back to the Bible to get its scriptural setting, then thoroughly searching the message to see if we cannot get all the statements which run in continuity with the Bible. It does not. Yet, if that is the way people want to look at things, they are bound to run afoul and be led astray. How often did Bro. William Branham say, we have no creed but Christ, no law but love, and no book but the Bible? Furthermore, Bro. William Branham often said if a revelation is contrary to the Word then it isn’t a true revelation. Someone once said to Bro. William Branham, if you say the angel of the Lord told you something, then I will believe it, to this he replied, if the angel told me anything contrary to the Word, he would not be an angel of the Lord. (Gal. 1:8) However, what do we see today, the followers coming out with a box full of statements saying this is the Word of the Lord for this hour, the Bible was the Word of the Lord for Paul’s day. I have good news for you, Bro. William Branham more than once stated the Bible was the book we were supposed to return to furthermore, I find all he said, though it might require many volumes, it still adds up to one thing, GET BACK TO THE BIBLE. (Pg. 25 of SPOKEN WORD – ORIGINAL SEED) “You can’t be a seed and disagree with the Word because the Word is the seed”.


SALVATION DOCTRINES NOT THE ISSUE


Isn’t it strange how the followers of Bro. William Branham are not divided over basic principles of salvation recorded in the Word, such as faith in God, water baptism, Godhead, holy life and the second coming of Christ. No, not even his teaching on the baptism of the Holy Ghost (whether tongues be an initial evidence or not). Instead, it always seems to be over some unusual statement much like the one we have just examined which lead people to build some kind of wild unscriptural thought where in the complete plot in the end will lead you into one thing: TO PLACE DEIFICATION ON THE FLESH OF A MAN WHO DECLARED HE WAS ONLY A BROTHER, A SINNER SAVED BY GRACE (Seal Bk, Pg. 570). SPOKEN WORD – ORIGINAL SEED, Pg. 32- “I am a Branham, because I was born of Charlie and Ella Branham. That makes me a Branham because I am of their seed. Their two agreements with their sperm together made a seed and that made me!” Irregardless to what he would say, that deity spirit runs rampant over the world today. To some, it may sound like Jackson doesn’t have one bit of use for the followers of Bro. William Branham. Nothing could be farther from the truth. Good, sincere, honest-hearted people have been brought into the line of this truth; nevertheless, I say to any spirit which seeks to deify and exalt the flesh of man as God, you would have been better off to have remained in Babylon because my Bible teaches idolaters, fornicators, drunkards, railers, false accusers or any such thing shall not inherit the kingdom of God, I Cor. 6:9-10. An idolater is one who carnally places deity on that which cannot possibly hold such a position. Only one can be deity and that is the Eternal God himself.


TRAGEDY OF THE 2ND AGE


History records how converted pagans coming out of the second century after the apostolic age built themselves a great church upon traditions surrounded by relics and possessions of those (dead) early church fathers. That is why in Europe today in certain churches you can find one supposedly to have possession of a nail used to nail Christ to the cross, while another church supposedly has the sword used to behead John the Baptist. Another the glass an apostle drank from or the bones of Andrew, etc. Their foundational structure is built strictly upon the worship of the dead, of relics and bones of holy men of old which carry no more virtue that does an old dead, dry cornstalk lying in the field. Virtue lies strictly in God and his Word. Nevertheless, the spirit of paganism which made all this possible has now moved into the endtime, because the Holy Spirit which suppressed this spirit while coming out through Protestantism into this very hour, as he moves mightily through the earth taking out his own number now permits this spirit of paganism to bounce back, bringing in all this carnality. Therefore, it is time we get back to the Bible and become a praying people before the Lord and his divine Word, showing we are thankful he sent us a prophet, who though little in stature could make the Christ of the Bible so big as he was leading us back to the Word.


STATEMENTS WHICH DIVIDE 7 YEARS OR 3 ½ WHICH?


The second point that seemingly appears contradictory disturbing many today is, does the Bible teach one prophetic week which is a period of seven years left for Israel on God’s time clock or does it teach only 3 ½ years left? First, you should read carefully Dan. 9:24-27 where the angel clearly instructs Daniel there were yet 70 prophetic weeks for his people. Then you must decide as I have from the scriptures and from the profound teachings on the SEVENTY WEEKS OF DANIEL by the prophet whether Christ’s triumphal entry into Jerusalem (Pg. 105 Para. 78-81 & 84) was Palm Sunday, April 2nd, either 30 A.D. or 33 A.D. (depending on where you place the 4-6 floating years which was discovered to be missing several hundred years after Christ’s birth) thus ending the 69 prophetic weeks leaving yet one prophetic week. Furthermore, you must decide as he taught all of this under the anointing of the Holy Spirit whether you will accept his teaching as he taught Daniel 9:27, how the prince, who was none other than the anti-christ, out of Rome made a covenant for one week and in the middle of that covenant broke it, killing the two prophets who had called out 144,000 Jews, Pg. 106, Para. 83; Pg. 108, Para. 95-98; Pg. 124, Para. 165 thru Pg.127 also see Seal Bk., Pgs. 166-167. In this great masterful lesson where seemingly Bro. William Branham exerted every effort for the believers to understand his revelation saying (Pg. 97, Para. 41-42) “I want you to get this if we have to stay here all day, we want to know that it’s truth if you can just see it!” He encouraged the followers to trace the chart he had used as a diagram. He said he had proven from the bible, history Jewish calendar and diagramed it out. This was the true understanding of seventy weeks of Daniel. Through every human effort possible he tried to make every word sink deep into the heart of those who heard, constantly stopping throughout the message saying, Do you understand? Are you getting this? Furthermore, on various occasions throughout this study he repeated this statement: THE MOMENT HE (THE LORD) STARTS THAT SEVENTIETH WEEK OR SEVEN YEARS THE CHURCH IS GONE! Then on Pg. 130, Para. 192 this anointed prophet said something which every believer should take into consideration, it was something he did not want us to ever forget, something which he declared the Holy Ghost put on his pen while he was writing. This is the statement: THE MOMENT HE STARTS THE SEVENTIETH WEEK OR SEVEN YEARS THE CHURCH IS GONE, NOW LISTEN, I AM QUOTING AGAIN, REQUOTING AGAIN WHERE YOU WON’T FORGET IT, THIS IS WHAT THE HOLY GHOST PUT UPON MY PEN WHILE I WAS WRITING. Now, beloved how can you ignore such a statement when all of this lines up so perfectly with the Word of God? Then later while teaching in the Seals in Questions and Answers, it appears he stated there was only 3 ½ years left for Israel. We are fully aware there is only 3 ½ years left for the Messianic gospel to be preached in Israel where the 144,000 are sealed away yet according to the prophet’s original (Dan. 9:17) message Israel has one more prophetic week left to her. However, I want you to notice something. Bro. William Branham stated in (70 WEEKS OF DAN. Pg. 139, para. 227) don’t misunderstand and say Bro. William Branham said Jesus will come in 1977. I never said no such thing. Jesus may come today, but I have predicted that between ’33 and ’77 something would take place (concerning the visions). Certain ones have grabbed up these loose statements of 3 ½ years being left and applied it with another statement concerning a remark he made about believing his seven visions would be fulfilled and the millennium would be ushered in by 1977 (Ch. Age Book. Pg. 322). In many places he had predicted (not prophesied) he felt according to the way things were progressing his seven visions would be completed by 1977. However, this one place where he added AND THE MILLENNIUM BE USHERED IN has caused many followers to take the year 1977 as everything being completed, connected with the statements of 3 ½ years, knowing 1977 completes 70 Jubilees since the beginning of Jubilees and realizing the church does not go through the great tribulation period, has set the departure date for the church to be no later than the middle of 1973. He naturally had to make these statements dealing with 3 ½ years whereby individuals would connect it with 1977 giving them this unscriptural revelation which undoubtedly will fall through and then the Lord only knows which trail they will go up next. It seems the original teaching of the SEVENTY WEEKS OF DANIEL has practically been discarded by many of the followers and yet it was put in book form and published. Anyone knowing how Bro. William Branham hated error and realizing how when he preached on the first seal and had discovered by the Holy Spirit his old carnal idea of what the revelation of the first seal was, realizes how a number of different occasions he referred to his mistake concerning the seal as to what he had previously thought it to be and because he made the statement that in the room that day the Lord had revealed things to him which were completely contrary to what he had always believed concerning the first seal, many have now taken this one statement where he spoke precisely of the first seal in Revelation 6 and try to make it apply to any statement they might want to accept when ever dual statements are involved in the message. But I ask you an honest and sincere question, can we make that apply to all things, when he only spoke of it as applying to his previous understanding of the first seal? However, one brief statement before leaving Daniel’s Seventy Weeks, one of Bro. William Branham‘s statements which confuses many, refers to Dan. 9:27, and implies prince (spelled with a little “p”) to be Christ. And that Christ made a 7 year covenant with Israel and in the middle of that prophetic week broke his covenant. I WANT SOMEONE TO SHOW ME FROM THE SCRIPTURES WHERE CHRIST EVER MADE A 7 YEAR COVENANT WITH ISRAEL AND BROKE IT AFTER 3 ½ YEARS. IT’S SIMPLY NOT THERE. Therefore, prince in Dan. 9:27 does not apply to Christ (as does Ver. 25) but to the anti-Christ, that false prince as he originally taught.


ORIGINAL PLAN FOR REPRODUCTION


The third point to be studied had nothing to do with salvation, but has to do with God’s plan of reproduction, that is, was it originally God’s plan to reproduce mankind before the fall through the sex act or through just the spoken word (calling them out of the earth). Throughout all of Bro. William Branham‘s teachings, especially SPOKEN WORD IS ORIGINAL SEED, Pgs. 25, 71, 73, 81, 83 and especially 119 where he wrote the following words with a pen under the inspiration in Para. 5, the first son was spoken seed word of God, he was given a Bride…a bride product to produce himself another son of God, but she fell by hybreeding. Also from Seal Book, Pg. 198-199, 241-242. However, as always, there is another statement although I cannot give you its exact location, where Bro. William Branham referred to the fact the original plan of God was to call children from the dust of the earth making it appear sex was not in the original plan of God for reproducing all other life. Wouldn’t you know it, certain individuals bypass every clear cut statement which falls in continuity with the Bible to accept this one statement thus building themselves a revelation and causing confusion through it. Before passing to the next statement which also confuses many, examine Gen. 2:23-25. Adam prophesies concerning the original roll of womanhood before the fall, how man would leave father and mother to cleave unto himself a wife. How, beloved, could it be that a man leaves his parents (father and mother) if he was originally to be called from the dust of the earth and not brought forth through the sex act? The sex act is the only act that gives an individual a genuine father and mother.


BELIEVER WALK ON ASHES


Now concerning the next point which has also brought confusion. It deals with whether people walked out upon the ashes of the wicked before or after the millennium. First, you should read Mal. 4:1-3 then in the Seal Book, Pg. 100 and also 148 speaking of the office of Mal. 4:5-6 B Part, Bro. William Branham shows how this office restores the faith of the children back to the fathers and then the world judgment would strike and the earth would be burned and then the righteous would walk out upon the ashes of the wicked in the millennium. However, over on Pg. 150, he states the bride goes in with the groom. Then after the millennium walks out upon the ashes of the wicked and as you might know these odd statements are always out of continuity with his regular revelation of thought; nevertheless, they do take their toll leading people away from the Word of God.


7 UNKNOWN THUNDERS


The last thing of confusion we choose to discuss is those unrevealed mysterious seven unknown thunders which the Holy Ghost placed within the seventh seal giving not the slightest evidence or hint as to what any of the seventh seal was because Rev. 8:1 says, when the seventh seal was opened there was one half hour of silence in heaven. We have no less than 75-90 references scattered throughout different messages of Bro. William Branham‘s most of which was preached before the time for the Seventh Seal to be broken (March 24, 1963) where undoubtedly up until that time because of the office of Mal. 4:5-6 B Part and Rev. 10:7 where the mystery of God should be finished, it was Bro. William Branham‘s personal opinion this Seventh Seal would be completely broken as were the six seals before it and revealed by this prophet office. However, beginning on pg. 555-579 Seven Seals where he actually begins to deal with the Seventh Seal, we are told the seventh seal is a three-fold mystery of which the third-fold, meaning the seven thunders which undoubtedly holds the rapturing faith and the new name of Jesus which shall be revealed just before Christ returns for the church as indicated on pg. 128, 142, 155 and 158 of this book while he was still dealing with the First Seal thinking all of this would be open by the time he arrived at the Seventh Seal. Two-folds of the Seventh Seal was discussed, however, the third-fold which passed before him was in an unknown language and he was unable to understand it (Pg. 564-567). Now, remember this one thing, had the fulness of the seventh seal or the revelation which lies hidden in that seal been revealed in March 1963, it is very doubtful the church would be here today; however, the mystery of the seven thunders according to Bro. William Branham (Pg. 564, 567, 568, 575 through 578) which appeared to him in an unknown language could not be interpreted; therefore, he could not reveal it and said this part would have to come at a later date. However, it should be remembered almost two years before this he had preached the Seven Church Ages (Church Age Book) it is indicated that the office of the spirit of Elijah would do two things naturally basing it on Mal. 4:5-6 and Rev. 10:7 and that was: turn the hearts of the children to the fathers and (2) reveal the mysteries of the seven thunders in Rev. 10 which is the revelation concealed in the seven seals, however, it must be noted when he actually got into the seals he was unable to reveal to the audience what those seven mysterious thunders were. I repeat, had all the entire three-fold mystery of that seventh seal been opened, Christ would be off his mercy seat as some are teaching today and the grace age would be finished as some teach it is already because they firmly believe Bro. William Branham completely opened all three-fold mystery of the seventh seal which included the seven mysterious thunders which have not been sounded.


BIBLE COULD GREATLY ASSIST


Individuals of this movement have split themselves through the help of Satan in every possible way and divided their own hearts over what the prophet did and did not teach when only a little truth and confidence in the revealed scriptures found in the bible could so easily straighten out their thinking. If they could only realize that by no means the true line of thought in the message could possibly contradict in the slightest that which is written by holy men of old found only in the Bible, that precious book Satan has sought desperately to destroy wherein man would have no true foundation to build to his faith until it reached the full stature of Christ and becoming the full dwelling place for God for the Millennium. Refusing to seek the advice of the holy revealed scriptures and continuing to lean upon their own understanding as to what the true line of thought in the message actually is whenever confronted by two seemingly opposing statements, if they could only realize these two conflicting statements were placed in the message to force them to turn to the holy scripture to find which one of the statements bears perfectly in line with that of revelation in the revealed word and which statement does not, they would automatically know the statement which lines up with the revelation of the Word perfectly is that which links back into the scriptures and that is the statement carrying the revelation which should be linked into the revelation of the message. However you see, without the holy scriptures as a guideline to our thinking, the old idea remains which seem to serve as the guideline for some – well, he was a prophet and a divine interpreter of the Word; therefore, every statement is divinely inspired of God for the Bride and should be believed. This is absolutely untrue! Only one statement is for the Bride, while the other is for those who blindly and foolishly ignore the written Word of God, refusing to allow it to serve as their guideline of thought. God so designed this endtime message whereby only the true people could find their way through this message back into the revealed scripture where they belong, while the others will simply lodge on some statement designed by the Holy Spirit in their behalf and here they shall remain. It is God’s final way of separation of the wheat from the staggering tares. It is God’s way of allowing the prophet’s restoring message of revelation to lead the Bride (alone) over into the full revelation of the Word, while at the same time giving those a way out who never intended to go on with the revealed Word. Furthermore, you will note it is only those who refuse to accept the scriptures as a guideline to their thinking throughout this prophet’s message who become lodged and unmoveable on one or more of these statements placed there in their behalf as a snare and always causes such confusion over them among the weak and frightened followers of the message. It is from these statements they eventually build themselves a new foundation of unscriptural doctrines and ideas wherein all of this could have been avoided had they, when running into something or a statement they did not fully perceive search the scriptures. The scriptures could have easily furnished the answer. Thus, Satan has succeeded in pushing them further and further from the original foundation. It is from these statements that dozens and dozens of ideas have come forth which are totally unscriptural and will never cause anyone to grow up into the fullness of the stature of Christ, instead it causes them to prance off proudly on their own with their own revelation which was neither of the prophet nor the Bible but something strictly of their own. For instance, the other day a friend told me of attending a certain tent meeting where the evangelist pretended to represent this message and in the process of his message he told the people they could have only one wife, but as many concubines as they pleased. How preposterous! Neither Christ, his apostles, nor Bro. William Branham ever taught such heresy. Another man who felt most strongly Bro. William Branham to be none other than God, his heavenly Father, left his wife declaring they were never soul mates; therefore, he is free to marry another. Another ridiculous lie, but the point I want you to see is how Satan, once has pulled people away from the revelation of this message, they are free to be attacked by any kind of spirit that desires to invade them.


PART 5


ADVICE TO PEOPLE


Therefore, my advice to any follower of this message is to not allow yourself to be swayed from the actual flow of revelation which exalts Jesus Christ and the holy scriptures thus wrecking your chances to be placed back upon the solid foundation whereby in time you may reach the stature or growth of the perfect man, wherein the Holy Ghost himself shall enter into his fullness, rapture the church and live in it during the Millennium, because when the bride church reached this point, once having been fully restored back upon the revealed foundation which is the revelation of the Word and has added all these necessary seven attributes which is none other than the divine nature of Christ himself placed into his body, 2 Pet. 1:5-10. As Peter taught the true church, which had been established upon the foundation, which is revealed faith in the revealed Word of God, how that these following seven things should now be added to their faith which would assure them of having attained the stature of the perfect man. And remember, Bro. William Branham said never try to add one of these divine natures or attributes of Christ unto your stature of growth until you could add them exactly like that of the examples found in the scripture and these attributes which are to be added to your foundation of faith are (1) Bible virtue (2) Bible knowledge (3) Bible temperance (4) Bible patience (5) Bible godliness (5) scriptural brotherly kindness and (7) Bible charity. Here I cannot go into detail concerning what these attributes of Christ really mean; however, I will point you to Bro. William Branham‘s message entitled THE STATURE OF A PERFECT MAN wherein he shows each time you take a step, once having been born again by the true revealed faith each step is nothing more than growth in the revealed Word. Once you have been founded upon the revealed Word, you are adding more and more of the Spirit of this Word unto your spiritual growth and once these seven attributes of the divine nature which is none other than the fullness of Christ in his church, you will have completed the growth in stature of the perfect man (in Christ). And recall this accomplishment will be made together by the Bride.


ADDING SEVEN DIVINE ATTRIBUTES


The adding of these seven attributes of Christ furnishes the bride the fullness of Christ (fullness of the Spirit of the Word) which naturally is none other than the fullness of the Holy Ghost who at this time moves into his body in fullness. However, don’t think for a moment you can possibly obtain revealed faith, which is the foundation, nor any of these attributes Peter speaks of without having a measure of the Holy Ghost already in you for as you recall, Christ was the only person who ever had the Holy Ghost without measure. Now as the fullness of these attributes of Christ come into the church and is ready for rapture, she also obtains the fullness of the Holy Ghost which translates her.


FALSE CONCEPTION CONCERNING HOLY GHOST


Some have been led to believe that since the Holy Ghost moves into the bride in his fullness, just before she leaves the world, no one today has the Holy Ghost or can have the Holy Ghost before the Holy Ghost moves into the church at the completion of the attributes, shortly before she is taken to the wedding supper. This is not true. Be not deceived. How do you think anyone obtains revelation, (the faith or foundation) or any of these other divine attributes of Christ which goes into his church without having first somewhere received the Holy Ghost to add these things unto the growth of our stature. (Rom. 8:9) Why, it is the Holy Ghost all the way and it is the Holy Ghost who comes in fullness at the very closing of the church age to indwell the tabernacle or body which has been built for him by the redeemed. This indwelling fullness comes as that last attribute of divine love is given to the body of Christ. The scripture says God is love. Remember, beloved, you are led out of Babylon ideas because no material from Babylon can be used in this spiritual building of the perfect man. Nor can any part of the faith foundation be mixed with unbelief from Babylon over the Word. Nevertheless, the very fact there remains still so much unbelief and uncertainty within the movement proves beyond any doubt at this point if we were building a spiritual man upon such a foundation both man and foundation would crumble and we would no doubt end up still a part of Babylonian foundation, being rejected at the end and burned as tares.


GOD BUILDS DWELLING PLACE


How will the church ever reach that stature of the perfect man once she has been restored to the apostolic faith though the route of the prophet’s message? According to the Bible, Eph. 4:12 and also the teaching of the endtime prophet, this special job can only be accomplished by that five-fold ministry who is ordained to lead the church into her height of godliness which according to Bro. William Branham, Vol. 2, No. 14-18, Pg. 238, is being perfect and such a ministry as that can only be performed by that five-fold ministry designed for this purpose. (Perfect here does not mean what Pentecost has taught) This foundation which is revealed faith on which these seven attributes of Christ are applied to the growth of the bride church once she has been placed back on the correct foundation requires a special material, a material which is none other than the pure revelated faith of God’s Word, it is Word added to Word or faith added to faith. It is the building material which goes into the stature of a perfect man. Yes, by our own actions we prove we are not built, as yet, upon the foundation of truth because beloved, we cannot even agree as to what truth is, therefore, how can we possibly be built upon it?


FAITH IN THE REVEALED WORD ALONE


Bro. Branham told the Bride followers Faith is the only foundation upon which we can build that building. The early church was more than confident that the word of revealed truth was correct. Their lives, their hopes, their dreams, desires and aspirations were built upon nothing other than what this endtime prophet was desperately trying to restore an endtime people unto at the time of his death. What is wrong with us? Don’t we realize before we can be any part of this building, our feelings also will have to be the same as those of the early church toward the revealed word found in the holy scriptures? Paul, in I Cor. 3:9-17, informed the Corinthian church God had permitted him to be a wise master builder and he had laid a foundation which others were building upon (including us). However, he warned (I Cor. 3:9-17) let every man take heed how he builds thereon for no other foundation can a man lay than that which is laid, which is some church age messenger after 1517 a thousand times no. BUT UPON JESUS CHRIST. And recall, whatever you build upon this foundation, Paul said would be tested by the fire of God, if the works burn, the man suffers loss for the fire shall try every man’s works as what sort it is.


INDIVIDUALS ARE LIVELY STONES


Concerning those individuals who make up the lively stones which are going into the building which is to be built upon the foundation of faith in God or his revealed truth, Paul says that the individual is also the temple of God. Why, because the Spirit of God dwells within him; therefore, one thing is sure, if you do not allow the Holy Ghost to enter into your life now while becoming a part of this building which is none other than the perfect stature of Christ in the church you will have no part within the building once the Holy Ghost completes it and is ready to move into it and live. Paul says if any man defile the temple of God, God will destroy him for the temple of God is holy which temple ye are. Declaring further in 2 Cor. 13:5, a warning which should be sufficient for us today who are approaching this foundation. Examine ourselves and see if you be in the faith or whether ye be a reprobate. Being in the faith could mean only one thing, that is being founded on nothing and relying upon nothing other than what is in the pure revelated scriptures written by holy men of old. Now perhaps these statements will be more important to us which Bro. William Branham would make under the anointing such as GET BACK TO THE ORIGINAL; GET BACK TO THE HOLY GHOST; GET BACK TO THE LEADERSHIP OF GOD IN YOUR LIFE; GET BACK TO REVEALED FAITH. How could a people continually hear him cry out, GET BACK, GET BACK and feel there is nothing to get back to. BACK TO PENTECOST, he would cry (33 A.D.) not Pentecost of 1903-13 where so many of those people drifted off into different varieties of Pentecostal organizations, but back to the original experience wherein the Holy Ghost led the lives of individuals and Paul declared in Rom. 8:14 that as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God. Furthermore he said, you who have received the Holy Ghost (this holds true in our day also) have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father and the spirit beareth witness with our spirit we are the children of God and if we be children then heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ, if so be that we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together.


BELIEVER THE WORD PRODUCES


Here I want to make an important statement concerning what the church age messenger of this hour felt that a truly born again believer who has the real true faith of God in his life would be like. I might point out the fact these statements were not made in secret, but were made to perhaps one of his largest listening audiences through a telephone hook-up as the prophet addressed the endtime believers approximately a month before his death in a message entitled THE INVISIBLE UNION OF THE BRIDE OF CHRIST. Speaking along the line of the only kind of Christian the Word of God can bring forth, he said the carnal church world produced intellectual church joining, creed going, bobbed hair, painted faces and said there is no such thing as that in the Word of God. In no less than three places in this message before this vast listening audience Bro. William Branham said here is the kind you find in the Word (Christian). You find an old fashioned, sanctified child of God, born of the Spirit of God, screaming, hollering, shouting and praising God. Taking his thought back to the carnal church, Bro. William Branham continued by saying she don’t want none of that screaming, shouting, tongue-speaking Acts 2:38 young ‘uns around her. She doesn’t want any of them whooping, crying and screaming Amen and Hallelujah. Why such a child would put her out of her denomination (that would disgrace her) so you see she is impregnated with something because she is bringing forth members all the time, but she don’t want any of them screaming, hollering, blabbering Acts 2:38 miserable creatures that she thinks they are. It would certainly embarrass her, they would throw her out at the next council. She can’t have it, so she don’t want to be impregnated with the Word because that is the only kind the word can bring forth. Furthermore, the prophet said the real true second Adam nature will be one like that of Christ. You see, if the church could bring forth a child of the second Adam, he would have the second Adam’s ways of acting like they did on the day of Pentecost. That, Bro. William Branham says, is the real true second Adam’s children. Their nature, because of a new birth, is like his. Then at the close of his message his words were: This is my message to you thousands times thousands listening. Church to you that is in a spiritual union, (married by the Word) you are dead to those old husbands; you are born anew. Don’t try to dig him up, he is dead (having reference to those dead things you were married to before the Word came into your life according to Rom. 7 if you are a born again Christian that little germ that is predestined in you is coming on Word, on Word, on Word, on Word until it comes into you – the full stature of Christ. That is right, so he can come and get his bride. You see, it was Bro. William Branham‘s commission to get the endtime word church back on a word foundation whereby she might add Word upon Word upon Word unto that foundation of revealed faith, that is being filled with those seven attributes of which Peter spoke. Christ in Matt. 16 had declared: Upon this rock (revelation of the Word) he would build his church. This is the rock or foundation, the prophet’s endtime ministry was trying to get a people back to where they themselves, through the revelation of Christ, might add these necessary ingredients or attributes to their spiritual growth which when completed becomes the tabernacle or body God dwells in for the millennium. Stephen in Acts 7:48 declared God lives in a body or tabernacle but not one made with hands. Friends, it is going to be one made out of the Word of God and for people to stand at the end of the age declaring we no longer need the Word of revealed scripture is to absolutely defeat the very purpose in which the prophet came for in their behalf. God will build this tabernacle, he shall dwell once we get back on the rock of revelation and it won’t take him as long as you might think once this five-fold ministry is accepted to lead the church on to perfection. A job the early ministry in apostolic times would have completed had they not died away to fulfill that which Jesus likened to the corn of wheat. Yes, that first round of fivefold ministry was cut off before perfection could be reached; nevertheless, they were on the foundation, building and shaping lives for this building when cut off and then we see another ministry rising to take their place which does not hold to their ideas nor lead the church on to perfection because gradually instead of a five-fold ministry leading the church, it became that of priest, etc. until finally a pope and then into total spiritual darkness, now completely in every respect away from the true foundation..

From Eden To the Flood

“From Eden To the Flood” was a book  authored by Rev. Raymond Jackson and published by Faith Assembly Church in 1972.

Contents

INTRODUCTION:

 

 

GOD, THE AUTHOR OF ALL LIFE, DESIRED TO SHARE HIMSELF WITH OTHERS, BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD THINKS OF A PLAN WHEREBY HE MAY DO SO. THAT PLAN WHEREIN HE COUNSELED WITH HIMSELF AS TO HOW HE WOULD DO THIS AND THE RESULTS ARE FOUND IN EPHESIANS 1:3-11. TO LEARN EXACTLY WHAT THAT PLAN OF THE ALMIGHTY’S WAS IS FOUND IN THE FIRST FEW CHAPTERS OF GENESIS. HOW DID EVE BEING IN ADAM BEFORE HE WALKED ON EARTH ILLUSTRATE THE BRIDE’S POSITION IN CHRIST. THE SECOND ADAM, BEFORE THE FOUNDATION FO THE EARTH?


What does such a subject teach us? Furthermore, what can we hope to learn from such a topic? To get our setting we should turn first into the letter to the Ephesians. Actually if Ephesians Chapter 1 is looked at correctly it could easily be the Genesis of the New Testament. I only make this remark from a viewpoint of seeing it from a redemptive standpoint. Naturally the book of Genesis records the historical beginning of creation, however, long before that creation could ever take place becoming a reality, it first had to be formed in the mind of God as a blueprint of operation. And it is because of this which took place in the creator’s mind before the foundation fo the world we desire to begin our study, not from Genesis 1, rather from Ephesians 1 because it is from Ephesians 1 we see Paul’s revelation as to how all the thoughts of God began to form in his mind long before they ever took shape in Gen. 1 and 2.


PART 1


BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD


Paul begins in Eph. 1:3 by saying, “blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessing in heavenly places in Christ; according as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world.” Did you catch that statement which Paul by revelation makes! Paul says we (the true believers) were chosen in Christ not 30 minutes before we accepted Jesus Christ, but before the foundation of the world! That verse declares plainly that God did something which affected us long before the world ever saw a beginning. Yes even long before the recording of the first verse in the book of Genesis which declares “in the beginning God (prepared, formed, fashioned,) created the heavens and the earth, (Amp. Gen. 1). That verse tells us what God did in the beginning, however note, Eph. 1 reaches far back into a period before the beginning of anything! Because it was from this period we are told of the things which God thought within himself before he ever laid the foundation of the earth; before laying out his plans for the various planets to travel in their orbits within this great universe and especially the one in particular which is to be his workshop called earth. What was this important something which the Eternal Spirit did before any of this came into being?


GOD COUNSELED WITH HIMSELF


Paul says before man was ever placed on this earth, God had already chosen certain ones of mankind to be in Christ! This should not be frightening because later we shall explain what it means to be chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world. Before the earth or any planetary bodies ever floated in space, yes, before any of this ever began we (the true believers) had already been chosen in Christ that we should be holy and without blame before him in love. How could such a thing be possible, that before anything was ever made that was made, a certain percentage of the human race through a grace dispensation had already been chosen in Christ to be a part of him?


ACCOMPLISHED THROUGH FOREKNOWLEDGE


Beloved, it was only through God’s fore-knowledge in knowing what each individual would do having once been confronted with the ultimatum of accepting or rejecting Christ the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, that he made his choice. It was only through the Eternal Spirit’s foreknowledge he was able to predestinate anyone to be in Christ before the foundation of the world. As Eph. 1 so clearly defines the time when and if anyone was ever to be in Christ and a part of his bride through the grace dispensation it all had to take place before the foundation of the world was ever laid. Certainly this doesn’t mean God was creating one person to be saved and another to be lost – that was not the meaning of predestination at all.


Predestination is compiled from two words. It is not something to frighten anyone as so many become upon hearing the word. It simply shows before the beginning of time, God, through his foreknowledge, looking down through time as each period and generation of mankind would present itself on the face of the earth, already knew what the decision of each individual would be once having come to the knowledge of needing the Savior and Redeemer. Predestination simply means God knew how everything would end, as well as what route every man would take long before the Eternal in reality had put any of his living thoughts into a creative motion of operation. Therefore the Eternal Spirit by knowing what all men would do was able to govern his own plan in meeting the needs of lost mankind, only because he saw each man’s choice long before ever coming to this earth. Therefore, knowing each man’s choice, the Eternal Spirit had no problem in knowing what each man would do, therefore it was simply for him in his foreknowledge to place every true believe in Christ long before the beginning of the foundation of the world. It is all an act of his foreknowledge in operation from beginning to end which makes this choice of placing believers in Christ before the foundation of the world. Man has only a past and present knowledge whereby he bases his decisions, but only the Eternal God possesses a foreknowledge of all that will transpire in any part of the future. This choosing was based strictly upon man choosing or rejecting God himself. Therefore because of this great foreknowledge God does not literally wait until you do something, he knows beforehand what your choice will be and we see God from the very beginning placing certain individual’s names in his Lamb’s Book of Life.


It must be recognized that as his thoughts were in operation long before the foundation of the world he did not only see who would accept or reject his revelation of truth as it was going to be presented to each age, he did not only see mankind weeping with bitter tears of repentance, Oh, No, the Eternal God in his mind saw man as a completely finished product in the far-flung ages to come as his plan of redemption and salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ (the 2nd Adam) went into operation long before various individuals were born into this world through the physical birth. God saw it all therefore since seeing it all from the beginning to end he knew how to regulate and lay out his plan whereby he could meet man’s need. Paul, writing to the Ephesian Church shows, we were predestined according to the foreknowledge of God unto the adoption of children by and through the second Adam long before we were ever lost, helpless sinners.


ADOPTION, WHAT IS IT?


Adoption means taking us who were poor dirty wretched hell-bound sinners and placing us (who would accept him) in such a beautiful position and relationship with the Lord Jesus Christ who also according to Paul’s revelation to the church declared Christ to have been a second Adam. Later we shall study why it was necessary for God to lay out a plan for a second Adam to come on the earth, long after he had created a first Adam in Genesis 1 and 2. According to Paul we receive this adoption in order that we might be called sons and daughters of God and have this beautiful relationship in Christ, the second Adam, because it is according to the good pleasure of his will to do this. Note, Paul says it was something pleasing within God’s own thoughts or his own will to do this for us who were helplessly lost and undone.


THE SINGULARITY OF GOD DISPLAYED


It should be noted throughout the 1st chapter of Ephesians as well as throughout the entire letter how God is continually placed in the singularity position. The scripture stated in verse 5 “He predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ unto himself according to the good pleasure of his (own) will.” This pronoun, his, which takes on a masculine term is also a singular term indicating how only one will and mind was involved and that was his own will! Therefore certainly there could be no trinitarianism involved here in Paul’s teaching as to what happened before the foundation when God counseled with his own will! Paul nowhere indicates this counseling came about from the good will of three separate persons or three separate Gods, it was all done for the good pleasure of only one Eternal God’s will. That is to say, no one compelled, persuaded nor in any way influenced one though of this one God as he counseled with is own will before the foundation of the world. By all means, he and he alone did all that was decided to be done because all that was done was to satisfy the good pleasure of his own will!


BEFORE FOUNDATION HOW MANY PERSONS PRESENT?


This statement plainly shows us there was only one singular mind involved in this plan or blue-print for creation. Only one mind did all the choosing; it was only one will that was involved; it was only one singular mind through which all these thoughts ran before ever a world, star, moon or anything came into being. No sir you could never made a trinity of persons out of what took place here in Paul’s teaching before the foundation of the world! Everything spoken of here which happened before the foundation of the world according to Paul’s revelation is always spoken of using singular pronouns such as his and never in a plurality such as their own wills. If a plurality of persons were involved in what took place while these thoughts were going through the mind of God it would have to read according to the pleasure of their wills, they did such and such; instead it says his and he, never they or their’s. Again I repeat, if God were 3 separate persons having even the slightest possibility of having 3 separate wills within each person, Paul could never use a singular term to express how we were adopted to the pleasure of his own good will. This alone lets me know that God, being one, had only one will involved in what took place before the foundation of the world and furthermore it’s to the praise and glory of his grace (not their) because no one else was involved in it. The Eternal One was alone when he thought about all of this, wherein he made us accepted in the beloved. Imagine, as some believe, 3 separate persons seated on 3 separate thrones somewhere out there before time ever began, and you try to identify the 3 separate person by using a singular pronoun his or he when more than one will would have been involved. No Sir, the scripture declares He did it all through the counsel of his own will for his own good pleasure. It might could be said they were all referred to as he in the masculine. However, he can never be referred to in the plurality. Furthermore, it says to the praise and honor of his grace wherein he hath made us (us indicates more than one, but never he) accepted in the beloved.


REDEMPTION AND FORGIVENESS KNOWN BEFORE FOUNDATION


Approaching verse 7 we come upon a new word which was firmly placed in the Creator’s mind. A word which would greatly affect much of this thinking as he counseled with himself; a word which would come only through Jesus Christ, the second Adam — THAT WORD IS REDEMPTION! Paul declares in verse 7, our redemption comes through his blood. This verse alone shows redemption had to have been much within the mind and foreknowledge of the one Eternal God while thoughts traveled through his mind before the foundation. Furthermore, it tells us a redemption for something had to already be prepared in God’s plan before the foundation of the earth was laid. God already knew he would have to redeem something long before Adam and Eve ever fell in the garden of Eden. A plan for redemption was already worked out before the foundation of the world for fallen mankind. Redemption would have to come through the blood of another person within the human family. Within God’s mind redemption was already a finished product long before any angel, any creation or ever a man was brought into a reality! Furthermore, known unto him was every name of every individual soul who would be redeemed through that precious blood of Christ, the second Adam. It is plainly revealed in Ephesians how before the foundation of the world God already knew his first Adam would fail and it would be of a necessity to bring about a second Adam into the world to redeem the fallen creation who fell under the leadership or direction of the first Adam.


Paul continues in verse 7 by saying, there would also be forgiveness of sins through this redemption by blood according to the riches of his grace, which again shows unto us God knew sin would enter into the picture else how could he produce this second Adam who was none other than the Lord of Glory himself, 1st Cor. 15:47, for redemption!! And that the forgiveness of sins would also be granted unto mankind. The granting of this forgiveness of sins would come about according to the riches of his grace: wherein he hath abound unto us in all wisdom and prudence.


MYSTERY OF HIS WILL MADE KNOWN


I especially like this next verse, verse 9 “having made known unto us the mystery of his will,” –this verse alone destroys the theory and idea of which many are guilty of holding – that God himself is just a great big mystery and all he has done or planned out and brought into being is still only another added mystery which we are never to understand. THIS IS UNTRUE!! Paul says, for he hath made known unto us (the true revelated believer) the mystery of his will! Oh, sure, it is a mystery alright until Christ ( the Word) reveals it! The carnal mind will never understand it being at enmity against God (Rom. 8:7). That is to say the mystery of his will is absolutely nothing that can be figured out in itself, however it can be made known unto us by his spirit and thank God only a few will ever see it! There are certain things he has placed within his word whereby if you’ll be a spiritual child of God, one who is willing to grow in the knowledge and grace of our God, sooner or later it will be God’s good pleasure to show unto you or make known unto you the deep and mysterious things concerning (1) – his will, (2) – concerning his plan and purpose in all that is transpiring or for that matter has ever transpired. God is a God of majestic power, a God of all wisdom and knowledge, one who not only reigns supremely and superbly in space he is also a God of love that can reach down to such a low degree of lost mankind to lift us up out of sin and to think that all of this was already in God’s great foreknowledge according to the apostle Paul long before the first man ever arrived on earth. Yes, long before mankind ever fell, redemption for mankind was already a finished work in God’s mind. Therefore we may say we have certainly been dealt with by the marvelous grace of God through his plan of salvation which he thought of by himself long before the foundation of the world. Not only did God think of all of these things by himself, the beauty of it is God’s good pleasure to make this mystery of his will known unto his children. In other words, God will not always remain behind a certain of time playing peek-a-boo with us. Instead, it delights him through the revelation of his word to pull back that curtain of time and allow his beloved children whom he has redeemed through Christ the 2nd Adam to take a good look at what he has been doing throughout the ages of time and furthermore to give you the understanding as to how you were one of those chosen to be heir and joint-heir with Christ (the 2nd Adam the Lord of Glory) before the foundation and give you a little insight into what he has been doing, or as Paul phrased it in this manner, making known unto us the mystery of his will which he has accomplished through his own good pleasure. True, without asking anyone if he may, God does what he wants to when soever it pleases him. However it is not his will that it would always remain a secret as to what he has thought or done causing you to guess at it. No sir, he literally enjoys showing by revelation the mystery of his own will to his chosen children, Paul shows therefore the Eternal didn’t have to say to the 2nd or 3rd person of this so called trinity which was developed through the Romanism spirit, can I do it this way, or should I do it that way? Oh, No, Paul teaches no other’s will was consulted because there was no other will (or person) to be consulted. It was all done his way according to his own good pleasure which he hath purposed within himself (verse 9). Regardless how you twist Paul’s statements you could never made a trinitarian out of the Apostle Paul. Paul could see only one spirit God, one will and one good pleasure involved in everything that happened before the foundation of the world. That is why you will never find Paul teaching God was three separate persons as they did at the Council of Nicea in 325 A.D. Instead, Paul always referred to this God as the one Eternal Spirit and spoke of him in the singular term, him, he, his, etc.


HIS WILL, NOT THEIR WILL


Verse 10 “That in His Own Will the dispensation of the fullness of time he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are on earth; even in him in whom also we have obtained an inheritance being predestined according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the council of his own will.” Note, it is all accomplished after the counsel of whose will —NOT THEIR WILL BUT HIS OWN WILL!!! If three separate persons had been involved in all this before the foundation you would have more than one will involved! Separate wills make separate persons. However these were only thoughts originating from one will Going through that ONE ETERNAL MIND of God. These were only his thoughts as to what should and should not be done — long before a moon, star or anything found its place. If more than one individual was in on this, there would certainly have had to be more than one will involved in this counseling, therefore Paul could never have said it was done through the counsel of his own will. Instead verse 11 would have to close by saying it was all done through the counsel of their own will, not his own will — his can never show a plurality, instead it is always singular!


COUNSELING WITH SELF SHOWS ONE MIND INVOLVED


These are the things we learn by, the revelation of the Holy Spirit as we see the counsel of his own will in operation. Sure it is a mystery until it is revealed, however, Paul said it was God’s good pleasure to reveal the mystery of his will. I must emphasize this because later we will touch on some passages which feed the trinitarian mind, especially over in Genesis once God prepares to create man. Therefore, let us get certain thoughts well planted in our minds as to how things actually stood before the foundation of the world, back at the time when God was counseling with himself or his own will as to what he and he alone would do and accomplish through his own thoughts in satisfying his own will whereas all of this was done, Paul says, for his own good pleasure. Nowhere in Paul’s writings could one believe when that counseling of God’s program actually went into effect, before the foundation of the world, there could possibly have been any second or third person involved in this great plan of his as he counseled with his own will about what to do and what steps to make. Sure there was counseling going on, however, it was not with some other person, only his own will was involved. Never through the stretch of the wildest imagination could you make the first person say to the second and third person, just how do you think we should do all this; don’t you think it should be done this way? The second person remarks to the third person, what do you think about it; does it meet with your approval; do you have any suggestions; are you in full agreement it should be done in this fashion? Comical, isn’t it? Paul declared there was only ONE WILL AND ONE MIND involved throughout in all these transactions of thought when God, counseled with his own will.


WHAT IS MEANT TO COUNSEL WITH ONE’S SELF?


What does it mean to counsel with one’s own will? God, counseling with himself, was no more than you, being one individual having only one mind, deciding to build a house, therefore you counsel with yourself as to the best procedure to follow in obtaining a loan, selecting a builder, etc. However, if you counsel with your mate in deciding the various steps to take, you could not say you as one person with one will had counseled with your own will, NO SIR! Even though you might be in perfect agreement on what should be done, you did not counsel with your own will, you counseled with another’s will. Therefore, say counseling with another individual who has their own separate will which every person must possess in order to be a person, you are not counseling with your own will as Paul declares God did before the foundation of the world (Eph. 1:11) Therefore in this particular scriptural sense God is only one person and note, there is only one will involved, not two other wills as there would have to be before it could be another separate individual. God’s own will which was in his own mind produced these meditations and thoughts of what he would do and it was from his own fore-knowledge or from what he knew about time, matter, substance and most of all, man himself, although none of this would be in existence for a considerable length of time. The Eternal, knowing how mankind would have to make certain choices which would bring redemption in the picture knew exactly what he had to do in linking all of this plan together and then by counseling with himself or with his own foreknowledge he must then choose and ordain certain things in certain ways to work out and unfold itself within his own gracious and glorious plan for all things. We can see before the foundation of the world was ever laid, through this vast foreknowledge the Eternal Spirit, who at this period was not even called Father or God because he was only an Eternal Spirit being, abiding alone finished and completed this plan in his mind long before anything in reality ever took shape or was produced from the thoughts in his mind.

 

 

EPH. 1 REVEALS GOD’S BLUEPRINT


What was this eternal spiritual being doing in Eph. 1 as he counseled with himself? In his mind he was drawing up a blueprint how he would lay out all of this. Now this Holy Spirit didn’t need an indelible pencil or such objects as men use who draw up blue-prints. No, because the plan he alone though of was simply well placed there in his vast unlimited mind. Every minute detail had already been thought out and settled upon as he counseled with himself long before he began anything! Nothing could, by any means, later slip up on God which he had not expected causing him to change or alter his plan once he had decided exactly which course he was going to follow as he counseled, not with other persons involving other wills, but with his own will-in his own mind the work in every intricate detail was already finished before anything ever began! Once he did blow a star into space or hang a planet on nothing (Job 26:7) placing it in its own orbit, he was merely acting out what he had already previously chosen to do from all the counseling he did with himself, out of his own predestinated will. From all of this counseling God knows what and what not to do or expect in governing the entire plan to assure that nothing will ever go amiss or astray. Nothing could possibly by some unforseen chance throw this perfect plan off course causing God to be forced into making new decisions, thus forcing him to counsel with himself again at some later time. No sir, once that period of Ephesians 1 had passed, ever how long it may have taken from that hour on, nothing would ever catch the Almighty by surprise causing him to be forced to alter any original plan that might have been intended to be used had it not been for something that had gone wrong he had not seen or counted upon once the counseling with his own will was completed. Therefore everything dove-tails into this overall plan of God whereby when it is all summed up and we see it projected from an overall picture we better understand why Paul began his Ephesian letter primarily unto the Ephesian church starting it out by revelation saying in verse 3 – we are already elected and already chosen in him (Christ the 2nd Adam – to serve him as his bride companion or wife in the millennium age to come) before the foundation of the world had ever been spoken into existence. And furthermore through that great plan of redemption we might be reconciled back to the great Eternal Spirit who long before the beginning of anything had already counseled with himself (and not with others) as he alone knew all things. Therefore it is clear everything done was not done on the advice of someone else, instead was done through the counsel and pleasure of his own will!


THE ETERNAL DID NOT DESIRE TO BE ALONE


Being alone as well as being all powerful and full of all knowledge and capable of making his own decisions was not enough, he was not satisfied with just this, he was not a spiritual being who desired to always be alone, instead he was willing to share himself with something else and it is through that desire of his to share himself with something which brought about all this counseling with himself as what steps he should take in order to share himself or his life with something else which must also possess a will all of its own. Naturally as we witness time progress, the very things later to be created which would have separate wills from his own, although they would have a part of his life, would later cause rebellion; nevertheless it must be remembered none of this rebellion or what it would eventually lead to went unnoticed by him while counseling with his own will primarily deciding what steps to take and what advantage it would be to share himself with others who also must be given wills of their own.


Although Eph. 1 does not begin to tell us even a small portion of that which went through his great eternal mind as he counseled with himself, we are able to see that which was his good pleasure to reveal unto us the mysteries of his will (especially his decisions concerning redemption and what those decisions produced.) Once we have firmly established in our minds it was God’s good pleasure to share himself with something else we are ready to move on and discover what that something else was with which the Eternal first decided to share himself. Therefore we can plainly see Eph. 1 revealed to us the overall picture of the operation of that one great Eternal Spirit’s predestinated mind and how it was his own good pleasure to reveal unto us the mystery of his own will and desire to share himself with others.


PART 2


GENESIS 1 – GOD’S THOUGHTS MANIFESTED


Having this thought of what happened before the beginning of creation firmly planted in our minds, we are now prepared to approach Genesis, that book of the beginning, which shows all that God began to THINK and CREATE sometime after he had carefully thought it all out and knew where every step would lead. It is here in Gen. 1 we begin to observe God as he carefully carries out his magnificent plan, thought of by himself, and brought about to satisfy the pleasure of his own good will while counseling with himself as those meditations of his own thoughts were being fully expressed and exercised and his own decisions had reached as to what steps he should take in this plan. It is in that very first chapter of Genesis we begin to witness the results of God’s thoughts and decisions as they all take form through his spoken word, once he begins to speak things into existence. Therefore in Gen 1 and 2 we are seeing that blueprint which was earlier formed in his own mind begin to unfold and take shape. The structure of those holy thoughts shown in Eph. 1 began to come together as they take on a certain tangible form once matter, atoms and such substance have been spoken into existence.


ILLUSTRATIVE PHRASE – 1ST COR. 15


Now we are ready to watch this great plan of his begin to unfold. We can determine from Eph. 1 by the fact the word redemption as well as the blood of Christ is used before the foundation of the world that God’s mind had to be dwelling upon the two Adams, otherwise he would never have stated what he did concerning redemption for the human race. Therefore it is from Paul’s statement found in Romans 5 as well as 1st Cor. 15:21-22 where he declared all (the human race) WAS IN THIS ONE MAN ADAM.

We realize the world Adam, whether it be spelled ATOM — referring TO THE MINUTE INDIVISIBLE PARTICLES OF WHICH THE UNIVERSE IS COMPOSED or whether it be spelled ADAM — MEANING THE FIRST MAN ON EARTH — Adam means the beginning of something!


And if our natural man Adam who was first composed of dirt which is nothing more than a combination of atoms and structural substances became a living soul (1st Cor. 15:45) and is the beginning of something, this lets me know Christ who is referred to as the second Adam who was made a quickening spirit, the Lord of Glory Himself, is also the beginning of something!


The scripture declares the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, 1st Cor. 15:45 was also the beginning of something, does it now, and strictly from the standpoint of redemption we were all in him (1st Cor. 15:20-22). However from the creation standpoint we were all in the First Adam and we want to watch closely to see how all this will follow true to pattern once we touch on the Second Adam the Lord of Glory Himself.


GEN. 1:1, GOD HAD ALREADY BEGUN SHARING HIMSELF WITH OTHERS


It is here in Genesis we first see all of these perfect creative laws of God begin to go into operation to bring about all these things of which he had thought while counseling with himself. Gen. 1:2 speaks of a time period after THE BEGINNING where in God had already created the heavens and earth. However in verse 2, he looked upon what the scripture called the deep which is space itself being held together by atoms which God had before created, but something has happened! Here, in Gen. 1:1 this eternal spiritual being is called God — God means an object of worship and here in verse 1 was something to worship him! However, in that period of time before the beginning, spoken of by revelation in Eph. 1, there was nothing back there to worship him!! At a much later time referred to as the beginning where God did begin certain things (Gen. 1:1) he has already begun to share himself with others. Before Gen. 1:1 he has already created himself a great host of angelic beings (Heb. 1:6), who also are immortal spirit beings (Hebrew 1:7) like unto himself, even possessing separate wills of their own — separate from the will of the Eternal One. One scripture should be sufficient to substantiate this thought. Recall when God asked Job the question, “Where were you when the sons of God shouted for joy as I laid out the foundations of the earth, Job 38:4-7. However in Gen. 1:1 in the beginning of time he, the Eternal One, as God makes heaven and earth. Before that time God had already created his angelic host to fellowship and assist him with his creation.


EARTH, GOD’S TESTING GROUND


Earth for some reason seems to be the one planet in the universe God used for his workshop where he tests that which he purposes to use in ages to come for obedience unto his great will and purpose. We are not interested in this article about what this earth was used for before God cleared it away prior to man’s coming to be tested and tried, in Gen. 3. We have an article entitled THE TESTING AND FALL OF SATAN or WHEN TIME BEGAN showing how Satan became a murderer in another previous age. One thing is sure, when time came for man’s testing toward his desire to obey his Eternal Creator, Lucifer one of the arch angels had already become the devil having led a rebellion against Almighty God and he, along with a great host of angelic beings, had already fallen from the good grace of God — this testing and fall had to be at some previous time prior to man’s testing.


Therefore the book of Genesis is primarily interested in teaching us about that period of time which revolves strictly around the creation of man and not the creation of angelic beings who were first tested, although 14 books of the Old Testament mention those who undoubtedly were the first form of life God ever created with which to have fellowship. Henceforth, when we read in Genesis how God brought forth light and that light because day, it is not speaking of some hour or period of time in which God was testing his angelic family whom he had first created.


VERSE 2 BEGINS RESHAPING PLANET FOR ANOTHER USE


Oh, No, after verse 1 all this scripture deals strictly with the new area of time surrounding the preparation of bringing a new rulership upon the earth, that rulership is called man! We are told the light divided form the darkness because day while the darkness He referred to as night. This is the beginning of His first creative day. Preparing the planet earth for his new program affecting mankind is illustrated further by the fact God chose to use seven creative days to illustrate how this plan for mankind would require a period of time composed of no less than 6000 years in which man would be dealt with and the one day in which God rested being the seventh day, represents 1000 years of reign by God’s new creation which he called his second Adam, the Lord of Glory and his bride. The first 6000 years days would be composed of heartaches brought about by the disobedience of the first Adam. By no means are these creative days (which represents God’s dealing with man as God was preparing the earth for his new rulership called man who like the angels had also been created in the image of God; to be associated with Gen. 1:1 which plainly states in the beginning God had already perfectly prepared (formed, fashioned, created) the heavens and the earth. These following verses in Chapter 1 do not give description as to how the heavens and earth were first formed in verse 1. We won’t go into that, but God had already accomplished his purpose fully by his angelic family somewhere in verse 1. That purpose we believe the earth was first used for, as we feel the scriptures bears out, was a place to test the obedience of his angelic family, However, in verse 2 etc., it then begins speaking of reshaping this old planet earth into a different atmosphere for its new ownership to begin to rule and reign. We note this new ruler called man was first created a spiritual being possessing both the attributes of male and female and their name already called Adam. Gen. 1:27, 5:1. Adam, as they are called, is commissioned to multiply and replenish the earth long before they are placed in the earth.


Replenish or refill definitely shows before mankind was brought into being, this earth had already been used for something else, else, why would Adam be commissioned in the spirit world in the day they were created to multiply and REFILL AND REPLENISH the earth. The same commission was handed also unto Noah and his three sons after the flood when all mankind had drowned. God commissioned them to be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth (Gen. 9:1)! Although every detail may not be available, this aged earth seems to serve as a testing ground for whatever headship to be in God’s program. Earth is the place used for whatever form of life God may be testing, whether it be the angelic host or mankind who was tested through the first Adam or whether it serv as the testing ground for the second Adam Christ, who is also the beginning of a new creation. (Matt. 4:1-11).


7 CREATIVE DAYS APPLY TO MAN


Therefore, in preparing things for the coming of this new ruler, man, the First Adam — God uses his first creative day to divide light from darkness; the second creative day used in this plan to divide the fragments from the waters to allow the firmament (expansion of sky etc.) to separate the waters from below, from the waters above (verse 6). For the third day’s work preparing everything for man we are told beginning with verse 10 that dry land called earth was commanded to appear and the accumulated waters on the earth to be called seas. Furthermore God said let the earth put forth tender vegetation, plants yielding seed and the fruit trees yielding fruit each according to its own kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth and it was so. And as always God saw it was good and as with each day’s work he approved it. Later, in studying Chap. 2 we find although God had spoken these things in the six creative days, it will be some time before these things actually begin appearing on the earth!


For his fourth day’s work God begins to bring in seasons, time, days years etc. For the new environment of earth he says let there be lights within the expanse of the sky to furnish light upon the earth. Therefore on the fourth creative day he made the two lights, the greater light he made to rule the day he called the sun and the lesser light to rule the night he called the moon. On this creative day was also made the stars and verse 17 says, and God set them in the expanse of the heavens to give light upon the earth, this finished the fourth day.


5TH CREATIVE DAY AND LIVING CREATURES


The fifth day was composed of creating living creatures to be brought forth in the waters. Furthermore, the spoken word said let birds fly over the earth in the open expansion of heaven. Also he created great sea monsters and every living creature that moves, every winged bird according to its kind. And God blessed them saying be fruitful, multiply and fill the waters of the sea. Let the fowls multiply in the earth. (Note, every command to replenish through multiplying was given in the spirit world before one thing was ever placed here on earth. And with the evening and the morning the fifth day was finished.


CREATED EVERYTHING YET PLACED NOTHING ON EARTH – GEN. 2:4-5


Now I would like to stop right here with the completion of the fifth creative day to reestablish something – it appears from all we have read in Chapter 1 (and will read) concerning plant life, living creature, man etc., that as God was speaking all of this into existence right here upon the earth and the earth became filled immediately with all of these things as their being commissioned to be fruitful and multiply etc. However, THAT IS NOT TRUE! It must be noted and will clearly be seen once God creates man in his own image and likeness on the sixth creative day according to Gen 1:26-27, that he will create him male and female and call their name Adam – WHERE? Not here upon this earth! ALL OF THIS INCLUDING SPIRIT MAN WAS SPOKEN INTO EXISTENCE SOME WHERE IN THAT SPIRIT WORLD AS ANGELS STOOD BY LONG BEFORE ANYTHING WAS EVER PLACED UPON THE EARTH.


To bear this out, we note in Moses’ writings, Gen 2:4 it says, this is the generation (or history) of the heavens and the earth when they were created in the day that the Lord God made the heavens and the earth. Now get this statement! Verse 5 clarifies it by saying — And every plant of the field before it was in the earth and every herb of the field before it grew (yet in Chapter 1 he had already created all this) (see also Gen. 2:1) and the Lord God had not (yet) caused it to rain upon the earth and there was no man to till the ground. Dropping back into Chapter 1 we see in six creative days all plant and animal life and even male and female life had already been created and CREATION IS COMPLETED. God, has even rested one day! However, AT THIS POINT NOTHING HAD BEEN PLACED IN THE EARTH AND WILL NOT BE UNTIL SOMETIME AFTER GOD RESTS ON HIS SEVENTH DAY!


Therefore, it should be noted that Gen. 1 is revealing what the Almighty’s thoughts were which now are being spoken and which he thought before time began when he was counseling with himself as recorded in Eph. 1. Here in Gen. 1 we are simply beginning to hear those thoughts begin to be spoken. All these things were first spoken into existence to be later placed upon the earth sometime after the six creative days are over!


This brings us to how man has divided the recording of Gen. 2, for it is in Gen. 2 we see God acting upon that which was spoken in Chapter 1 and placing it upon this earth, all his living thoughts in Gen. 1 as well as Eph. 1 had created or produced.


CREATION BY THE SPOKEN WORD


In Psalms 33:4-9 we are told the Word of the Lord is right and all of his work is done in faithfulness, and the planet earth is full of the loving kindness of the Lord. By the (spoken) Word of the Lord. (Naturally before the word became spoken in Gen. 1, God’s words were merely his thoughts and attributes during that unusual period of time making up Eph. 1.) By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all their hosts by the breath of his mouth; he gathers the waters of the sea as in a bottle and puts the deeps in storage places. Let all the earth fear the Lord – reverence and worship him; let all the inhabitants of the world stand and awe at him for he spoke (in Gen. 1 what his thoughts had decided upon recorded in Eph. 1) and it was done, he commanded and it stood fast. Therefore out of Psalms 33 no honest hearted person could see the working of three persons in creation, for it was through the thoughts of that One Eternal Spirit in Eph. 1 we see his thoughts becoming expressed into words of creative life once God spoke and created everything from the breath of his (one) mouth.


Therefore if any others assisted in the creation of anything we must take knowledge that not only did they have to work through his thoughts, but also they had to borrow his mouth to speak whatever had been thought!


Continuing on in line with our thought how all this in Gen. 1 had been created including man, although none of it yet was placed in the earth to begin their functions according to their reproductive laws of God which governs the growth of flesh species (let everything bear after its own kind) until sometime after those six creative days. According to Gen. 2:4 God said, these are the generations (or period of time) of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day the Lord God made the earth and the heavens and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew. For God had not caused it to rain on the earth. Furthermore Gen. 2:5 declares as yet there was no man to till the ground although spirit man, male as well as female, had been created in God’s image during the sixth creative day when God decided to make mankind in his own image and after his own likeness. Verse 27 says, let them have dominion and authority over the fish, birds and the beasts (all of which were tame) as well as everything that creeps upon the earth.


SPIRIT MAN CREATED AND COMMISSIONED IN SPIRIT WORLD


Man, first of all was created on that sixth creative day as a spirit being and there in the spirit world was placed over all creation and received his own commission to be fruitful and multiply and have dominion over all that God had spoken in verse 26, long before it was spoken in Gen. 2:5, there was not a man (on earth) to till the ground. Furthermore, according to verse 29 man also knew what he could and could not eat.


Sometimes these two chapters become confusing as most people want to think that a few verses in Chapter 2 only clarifies Chapter 1, NOT SO!! The confusion stems mainly because of where and how these chapter divisions are placed by men. Man himself placed those divisions for Chapters as Chapter 1 and Chapter 2 etc. Remember when Moses, as well as any writer in scripture wrote under the inspiration, they never once wrote in chapter form. NO! Instead they wrote in a continual flow of thought. Chapter headings, divisions, breaks etc., in the scripture was placed by man as late as the 12th and 15th century by Cardinal Caro and Roberts Stephens.


MOSES WROTE IN CONTINUITY OF THOUGHT


Notice if you will as Moses wrote the Book of Genesis, for instance the creation story, it is all written as a continued story. The scripture as marked off by man for Chapter 2 has broken the line of thought! When you break into Chapter 2 where these men did, they cut off Chapter 1 with the completion of the sixth day, leaving out the 7th day to begin Chapter 2. Had they permitted their break to come in between what is verse 3 – 4, allowing verses 1, 2 and 3 to be placed with Chapter 1, you would then have had the completion of the work in the six creative days as well as the rest day of God in one chapter. After all, the seventh day makes up the completion of that one week of creation. Therefore, chapter 2 would have begun as Moses’ thought had taken on a new angle. Had he been the one dividing the chapters he probably would have started Chapter 2 where verse 4 is and Chapter 2 would have produced a somewhat different slant in our thinking.


Moses no doubt would have started Chapter 2 by saying, these are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created and in the day the Lord God made the earth and the heavens. Generations in verse 4 does not refer to generations as we think of them today, between 28 – 40 years, on the contrary, generations simply means whatever period of time God used in (six) creative days. Note verse 5 places emphasis on everything being made long before it was placed in earth — and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, every herb of the field before it grew. God says in verse 4, these are the generations he made these things before they were placed in the earth. Therefore all of the creation in Gen. 1 was first spoken into being there in the spirit world in their various generations before ever being placed on the earth. On the earth (after the seven creative days) there had been no rain nor was there any man to till the ground, a mist came up from the earth to water the whole face of the ground. That is true, the earth was being watered, but there was no human being called man as yet to till the ground, although long ago on the sixth creative day there had been a spirit man created according to Gen. 1:26-27. Furthermore, that spirit man had already received his commission — when he was placed in the earth he was to multiply and replenish the earth. In that generation or period of time before anything was actually placed upon this previously created earth, God had already made spirit man in his own image and, LISTEN TO THIS, had created him male and female. Gen. 5:1 states that in the day God created man in his likeness, God made he him, male and female created he them and blessed them and called their name Adam in the day they were created. This cannot be applied to Gen. 2:7 where it had previously been stated there was no man on earth to till the earth. Now watch, after this then the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, WHEN? Sometime after seven creative days passed, and breathed into his nostrils the breath or spirit of life (which long ago had been created as male and female somewhere in the spirit world.)


CREATED MAN BECAME LIVING SOUL


Now for the first time man becomes a living soul (1st Cor. 15:45-49). Yet recall, he was still male and female in one body. However, as long as the two remain in one body, called man, they cannot fulfill their commission to multiply and replenish the earth, can they!


I realize most people have been taught that Chapter 2 of Genesis is a repeat of Chapter 1, simply bringing out more in detail what actually happened in Chapter 1, yet scripture will not bear this out! These are entirely two different chapters, one following the other in thought and as Moses write it he was simply writing a continuation of thought down into the second chapter. Therefore in Gen. 1 as well as Eph. 1 we have seen him counsel with his thoughts first. Those thoughts now become positive, and in that spirit world he begins to create things, while in Gen. 2 we see God acting upon all that which he spoke into existence in the spirit world, God will now act upon bringing it into the position in which he had originally created it when using six creative days. Gen. 2:7 as it is recorded since man was broken up Moses’ thought, shows sometime after those seven creative days are finished God now formed human man out of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life or breathed into him that which he had previously created on the sixth day consisting of both male and female attributes, called spirit man, Gen. 1:26-27!! Although man became a living soul it is still going to be much later before we will see God divide man, taking out of him all the feminine attributes which had long ago been placed in him.


Naturally the commission to multiply and replenish the earth could not take place until after the separation of the feminine attribute which was placed in spirit man and would be given a separate body then we shall see why OUT OF HIS SIDE HE TOOK EVE! The day she was separated from him and given a beautiful human body in which to live was not the beginning of her existence, BY NO MEANS!


TO WHOM WAS GOD SPEAKING ON 6TH DAY


For a moment let us turn back to the sixth creative day when God made spirit man, male and female, because it is here people get off track thinking because God stated in Gen. 1:26, let us make man in our image after our likeness, that God was actually speaking unto two other separate persons within the Godhead, namely the Son and Holy Ghost (which are actually two offices of this one Eternal God). And that he is saying unto the two other persons of the Godhead, let us make man in our image and after our likeness. However we recognize in Eph. 1, long before this time could ever elapse Paul had always spoken of God in the masculine and singular term declaring he had counseled with his own will! One thing is certain, God cannot contradict himself and Paul had clearly stated he had not counseled with anyone other than his own will, yet in Genesis we discover Moses saying, when God was ready to make man on the sixth creative day – let us make man in our image — Who is this us he refers to? Remember it is not possible for one true prophet to contradict that which another true prophet has spoken. What Moses wrote did by no means cause him to become a trinitarian nor did it cause anyone else until long after the birth of Christ to ever try and use this phrase to clinch the fact of God being three separate persons. By no means is the trinity of persons as recorded by the Council of Nicea a Jewish teaching, instead it is a gentile teaching. Some even mistakenly think it is a Bible teaching, IT IS NOT! It is strictly an unscriptural gentile explanation of what he, not the Jew, believes God to be. Yet we can’t ignore the fact God was talking to someone other than himself on that sixth creative day. Who was Moses referring to when he made the statement, let us make man in our image and after our likeness? Is Moses who is a Jew, contradicting Paul who is also a Jew? Absolutely Not!!


Let’s explore this further to see if we can find out who God is actually addressing, using a plurality phrase. Since no word of a true prophet of God can contradict another, we must catch the thought in which this particular thought is being used to convey a certain meaning unto the natural mind found in Gen. 1:26 which is in this plurality. You will have to agree with me on down the line from Moses, Paul the gentile apostle, writing in Eph. 1 is reaching farther back into a period than anything recorded in Gen. 1!! Because in Gen. 1:1 it says, in the beginning God, however Eph. 1 reaching much farther into the past than any mere beginning! It reaches back farther than even before the foundation of the world; long before God ever began to speak anything into existence in the spirit world. Eph. 1 reaches back into the era of time when he would not even rightly have been called God, because as stated, God means an object of worship and Eph. 1 is so far back before time there was not anything present to worship and adore him as God. There he was the only Eternal Spirit turning thoughts over in his mind, counseling with himself as to what he would do, how he would perform it and bring what is recorded in Gen. 1 into existence. God did everything according to his own will and his own good pleasure and never once did Paul to the Ephesian church express God in any plurality sense. And only sometime after all this counseling went on in his mind and it was settled in his mind through his own counseling what he would do, do we ever begin to see Gen. 1 even begin to come into focus as God will not begin to speak his great plan which he and he alone thought of recorded in Gen. 1, placing it into motion. Yes Moses, writing his books, chose to use the phrase US AND OUR to convey his thought in Gen. 1:26. What is this plurality phrasing all about?


INNUMERABLE HOST OF SPIRITS CALLED ANGELS


Who is God speaking unto saying they should make man in their image? He was not speaking unto two or three others – NO, ABSOLUTELY NOT – but perhaps a great innumerable host of other spirits (Heb. 12:22) called angels which he had previously created to assist him in carrying out all of his thoughts with which he had counseled. Angels are powerful (Psm. 103:20) intelligent (1st Pet. 1:12) and active (Matt. 26:63). They are ministering spirits (Heb. 1:7). Their titles indicate they are different ranks, thrones dominion and power. They wait upon God in praise, worship and service both in heaven and on earth (Heb. 1:14). Some of this host were sent to announce and welcome the Redeemer (Lk. 2:13, Heb. 1:6). Rev. 5:11-12 alone speaks of one hundred million of these worshiping in one place. Angels assigned to watch over mankind (Psm. 91:11) excel in strength (Psm. 103:20) and can fly swiftly (Dan. 11:21) and even wait to do the command and bidding of the almighty God. And since they were spirit beings, it was a spirit being God was creating in Gen. 1:26-27, giving him charge over the earth. These beings are seen in scripture accompanying God in every task he performs. Why would we think it strange for him to be discussing anything with them? Whenever we see God ready to do anything that affects mankind, angels are always present. They, along with man, are created spirit beings.


GOD BREATHES INTO DUST THAT WHICH WAS CREATED ON 6TH DAY


Watch closely in Chap. 1 God has now spoken his thoughts of Eph. 1 into existence. Chap. 2 shows God is going to act further upon that which he had previously spoken into existence, placing it into its rightful position. Recall v. 5 stated there is not a man to till the earth, therefore let us watch God as he begins to act upon what he has already created — spirit man who is still male and female. In Gen. 2:7 it says, “God formed man out of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life.” WHAT IS GOD DOING? Some time after his seventh creative day, God took some plain ordinary dirt from the crust of the earth, formed and fashioned it, then breathed into it the breath of life and it began to walk around. Flesh man or human mankind began from just plain old ordinary dirt of the earth! “God formed MAN out of the dust of the ground,” meaning he formed the component parts of his body. We must realize that man is more than just a physical earthly tangible substance, composed of carbon, hydrogen and oxygen, which are the three major basic elements of natural creation. Carbon to give the flesh life, Hydrogen nor oxygen gives the flesh life. The life of the flesh is in the blood (Lev. 17:4), “BUT THE LIFE OF THE BLOOD IS IN THE SPIRIT”. The spirit of life dwells in the blood and if the blood is in the flesh then to fulfill the scripture, the life of all flesh is in the blood thereof, but the moment you separate the spirit from the blood you will no longer have the flesh IN A LIVING FORM, yet though it is still visible to the eye it is then in a state of readiness to return again unto the three basic elements it first was before coming out of the earth.

 

 

BREATH OF LIFE


God formed earthly man out of the dust of the earth breathing into his nostrils the BREATH OF LIFE. Breath of life, means God, who is spirit, can breath into the inner man (Called the spirit man which was made in the image of God himself). For God is spirit and man is a direct offspring of God, made in the very image of this spirit being, called God. As God BREATHED into the natural earthly vessel of clay, He actually breathed into him that inner man, but the human mind fails to see such an operation. They picture this dramatic scene as God picking up this vessel of clay. To them God is also something that is incorporated in flesh. The natural mind pictures it as some one giving ARTIFICIAL RESPIRATION, breathing into man breath which goes into his lungs. That is not the picture at all found here, but to convey the thought to us there has to be some form of speech. God breathed into him (into his nostrils, the breath of life) it is true that man breathes breath into his lungs, but we must realize from this statement IT WAS far more than mere breath going into man’s lungs. For at that moment God placed within the vessel of flesh that SPIRIT MAN, those lungs started pumping air and man automatically began to breath.


As God took this piece of clay or dirt and began to fashion it into a vessel or tabernacle, look what he places into it! God breathes into this earthen vessel the breath of (spirit) life. GET THIS! This spirit life breathed into that dirt which he had fashioned was that spirit being man (male and female) that he had made back in Chap. 1:26-27. No longer is God saying, let there be such and such, because now we see him acting upon that which he had already spoken into existence.


Scripture says there wasn’t a man to till the earth therefore God took some dirt and began to form something and when he finished forming his object which he gave two arms, two legs, head, etc. he breathed into that which he had formed THAT SPIRIT BEING HE HAD ALREADY CREATED IN CHAP. 1:27. This creature, man, now became conscious of his earthly surroundings as his soul becomes active. Notice, first God took nothing and made himself some dirt or earth. Later he used that dirt and made human flesh and called him a human being or man and because man fell bringing in the death penalty, one day God will take that same corruptible flesh body and whether it be dead or alive will make something immortal out of it!


SECOND ADAM AND BRIDE


My main thought here stems from the physical or natural standpoint how we (including Eve) were all in the first Adam therefore if we were all in the first Adam, then the Bride of Christ was also in the second Adam — LONG BEFORE HE BECAME A FLESH MAN ALSO! Yes, as far as our natural existence is concerned we were in the first Adam. However along the way man got out of relationship with God and man had to be redeemed. However note, God was fully aware of all this long before there ever appeared a blade of grass or anything. God had already foresaw the day there must come a God-man who would himself be called the second Adam, who would be the Lord of Glory himself not to be a pre-generator, as was the first Adam, but instead a regenerator, a redeemer. Therefore if you can now begin to form a picture of the two Adams and their brides (wives), you will see it balance perfectly – if we were in the first Adam for our natural existence long before man was ever placed on this earth, then we were also in Christ the second Adam for our spiritual existence long before we were born again! (Eph. 1:3) Reproduction was in the first Adam while regeneration is in the second Adam, Christ. However, note whether you be lost or saved, reproduction had to all be in the first Adam, but the beautiful part of it all is — ONLY THOSE WHO HAVE ACCEPTED CHRIST COULD POSSIBLY HAVE BEEN IN THE SECOND ADAM, therefore through predestination the Almighty knew who would and who wouldn’t accept him. He knows who is and since he knows who is, no wonder the Apostle Paul could say we were chosen in him, predestined in him’ – (Christ the Second Adam) – WHEN? BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD!! AMEN!!


GOD FORESHADOWS REDEMPTION


Let us take a closer look at this first Adam. Recall, he is the very beginning of something, isn’t he? In Gen. 2:5-6 he is one man walking around. But where is Eve? IN HIM! This is important — WHERE IS EVE, HIS BRIDE OR WIFE TO BE — IN HIM! How many lives do we have walking around? ONLY ONE! How many hearts do we have in this one vessel of clay? ONLY ONE! Notice this, Adam doesn’t act one day like a man and the next day like a woman! In him is expressed fully all the attributes of masculinity. Always remember, God didn’t begin with one thing in mind in Gen. 1:27 as he commissioned man (them) to be fruitful and multiply only to be forced later because of certain circumstances which developed in the garden to change his mind like some believe. GOD DOESN’T WORK THAT WAY! Nothing slips up on him! Some people read the book of Genesis so childish. It would appear foolish to think God made only one person and then one day suddenly realize he couldn’t leave man there all by himself saying, I had better find someone to keep him company and console him when he feels tired and weary. OH, NO! God isn’t doing any such thing. Recall where Eve has been all this time — IN ADAM! The Almighty is going to do something far more than simply produce Adam a wife, God was setting something in motion, GOD WAS FORESHADOWING HIS ENTIRE PLAN OF REDEMPTION WHICH WOULD COME THROUGH THE SECOND ADAM!


PART 3


GEN. 2, GOD ACTS UPON CREATIVE THOUGHTS


Therefore Chap. 2 shows God as he acted for the first time in creating this vessel of clay and breathing into that vessel life or the spirit man Adam who, as you recall, already had within his spirit the feminine qualities which would later become fleshly woman. I remind you, Adam in every respect was masculine. Although the two are in this one body you don’t see any femininity creeping up over the masculine character. God has now acted yet he brought only one vessel of clay into existence — THIS VESSEL HAS ONLY ONE HEART, ONE WILL AND ONE MIND. Furthermore, it can make only one decision. Man’s thought couldn’t go in a dozen different direction, acting or talking one day like man and then the next day like woman. Yet today on this earth we do see men acting like women although physically they are men. This definitely lets me know there are evil spirits getting into the picture, disrupting, distorting and perverting the entire realm of mankind. Although there lay within Adam all this time those feminine characteristics, Adam always acted and conducted himself like a man who had been made in the image of God and placed in a human vessel of clay to have earthly dominion.


Keep in mind in Gen. 1:27 Almighty God had previously addressed both of those spiritual beings (male and female) long before that spiritual being was ever placed in an earthly tabernacle! When God said, “Let them (not him) have dominion over the beasts of the fields and over the cattle and over all creeping things that are thereon —“ Oh yes, those feminine characteristics were lying right there in that spirit being man long before he ever took on his physical tabernacle.


GARDEN OF EDEN OR PARADISE


The Lord God now has himself a man, but what will he do with this creature called man; where will he place him? “And the Lord God planted a garden eastward –“ Now notice, the earth has begun to grow grass although in Gen. 2:4 there hasn’t a single blade of grass grown on earth. Nevertheless I believe in that old earth lay every little seed and all it needed was for that spoken thought of God to become active and the earth would begin to sprout blades of grass, trees etc.. Notice this garden spot which God planted eastward certainly wasn’t some little garden spot in God’s backyard consisting of a stone fence and iron gate etc.. Oh, no, this garden area, the scripture says, had a river running through it which contained four heads and those four rivers are all known to be in the middle east. Geographically, its location was some giant territory in the Middle East. Neither was the Garden of Eden surrounded by some stone gate posts and an iron picket fence. The fence placed around it was none other than God’s holy presence. Yes, this garden was more than a place in someone’s backyard, it was God’s backyard, and God walked and talked and lived in this garden.


EVERYTHING COMMISSIONED TO BEAR AFTER ITS KIND


“And the Lord God now begins to plant a garden eastward and placed the man which he had formed –“. So far the man bodily is only one singular creature. Now we notice out of the ground also made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, good for food! However recall back to Gen. 1: God’s spoken Word had already said for the earth to bring forth every kind of herb and tree after its kind, although it didn’t appear on earth momentarily, did it? Gen. 1 reveals the role of God’s spoken Word in creation however it is not until Chap. 2 do we begin to see the Spirit of God act upon what was spoken in Gen. 1. God could think and speak a thing centuries ago, however that doesn’t mean it to be accomplished momentarily. True, in the mind of God it is accomplished the moment he thought it, yet God may not act upon it until perhaps a million years later. Nevertheless, once he has spoken it, he will certainly watch over that which his word has spoken to see at whatever time he decides upon, it is performed – somewhere at some time he will bring it about. Remember, God is not involved with such a thing as time. The God who lived and spoke in yesterday is exactly the same God of today – HE IS NOT INVOLVED IN TIME. Therefore whenever the Spirit decides to act upon whatever his spoken word had declared, it would seem only as moments whenever he takes it and acts upon it. Therefore we now see it was God’s plan for the herb to bring forth more herb, for every living creature to bear after its kind, etc, (he made them male and female.) Man was also created male and female yet at this time man was still only one creature although he has received a commission to multiply. And now while these two are still one, or in the same one body, shall we say, (both male and female characteristics), it is here for the first time we hear the Lord God mention unto Adam (the two of them) anything involving the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil or the Tree of Life.


TWO TREES NOT COMMISSIONED TO BEAR AFTER THEIR KIND


A word to you who still think these two trees were some fruit bearing trees – recall, back in Gen. 1 God had mentioned nothing about the Tree of Knowledge or the Tree of Life or that they should reproduce themselves, when he said let the earth bring forth of every herb bearing seed after its kind. If they were natural fruit trees they would also have to reproduce themselves after their kind! In other words, somewhere there would have continued to be a tree of knowledge of Good and Evil. Nevertheless, as he does begin to express, act or bring forth all this, man is already well situated to begin his habitation within that Edenic environment. Now it is here we begin to hear God say to Adam, every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food, you may eat of it – his physical existence or his survival would depend upon the fruit of the trees. This didn’t mean, however, man had to eat to live or he would starve. It simply reveals God in designing man had so designed him to be able to eat or consume food. I’m glad God made man to do something as well as be something. Although he did make us to eat, he never made us to become gluttons, did he? The beauty of it is God made man to be and do something, not merely to exist as a myth or to float around. In other words, it is not mind over matter (some Christian Science theory.) What an unscriptural theory! If it were like that we would all be made up of mind. That theory is, I don’t actually exist, I only think I do. WHAT NONSENSE! Perhaps that is the way many of those people think, but I believe I exist and I believe part of me is also matter.


DESIGNED TO EAT


Yes, God has stated here that man could eat of the trees which were good and pleasant to the eyes and good for food however now he speaks of two trees that stood in the midst of the garden, one called the tree of life and the other the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Again I ask yo, where was Eve? STILL IN ADAM. Eve is in this body which has only one mind and one heart. Recall as yet Adam had not sinned. Only one person is walking around. Adam receives the commission how he is to eat of only certain vegetation and herbs, Gen. 2:15-17.


A VEGETARIAN UNTIL THE FLOOD


To human mankind God had said, every tree bearing fruit is given to you for meat (meat here doesn’t mean beef, pork and such) because up until the flood man’s dietary law made him strictly a vegetarian, Gen. 1:30. Something drastic happened to man’s genetic makeup causing this law to be changed after the flood! Later we shall study what it was. Man ate no meat until after the flood, his appetite was completely content as a vegetarian, though later something happened causing him to become a meat eater also, Gen. 9:3. People today have twisted that going back to the original Eden saying see we are just not supposed to eat meat. Just remember once God changed a certain law He has a very good reason and no one has any authority to turn that law around once God sets it in motion.


EVE IN ADAM WHEN COMMISSIONED WHAT NOT TO EAT


Continuing on we read, “And the Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to till and keep it and the Lord God commanded the man saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest eat freely”. See the Almighty reaffirms it to Adam! WHERE IS EVE WHILE ALL THIS IS GOING ON? STILL IN ADAM! After carefully informing Adam the trees in the garden which he could freely eat, God now turns his attention to two other trees which he calls by name, one being the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil – death was connected with this tree. “But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” RECALL, EVE IS STILL IN ADAM! How many persons walking around in that Garden at this hour? ONLY ONE PERSON! You may eat of this and that God tells Adam but the day that you eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil you shall surely die! This lets me know every commission, all instructions were laying right there in this first Adam, the one man with only one mind and one heart in his bosom even though these feminine attributes are in him long before there were ever two separate persons in the garden. What was Adam after he was spoken into existence in Gen. 1:26? A SPIRIT BEING! However, when God acted in Chap. 2 upon what he had already created in Chap. 1, Adam became matter, something tangible. Therefore we have seen God act. God placed within Adam every law concerning plant life, animal life and yes, that of his own natural existence. Think of that! All this was in the first Adam – one creature, the Son of God, the authority of God, the knowledge of God and within him was already placed the commission to be something to this earth, God placed his creation in such a beautiful place, EDEN, to till and dress it.


EVE PREFIGURES BRIDE OF CHRIST


“And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” (Where is Eve — IN HIM!) I keep reminding you of this to show you it foreshadows something Great – as the second Adam (Christ) hung on the cross we (his wife) the redeemed according to Eph. 1 were in him!! Christ the second Adam was the very beginning of God’s plan for a new creation. Think of it! God’s commission to multiply and replenish the earth still lay right there in Adam’s spirit as he was being shown of what to eat or partake. That commission was already instilled in Adam although at the moment he is helpless to carry it out because – WHERE WAS EVE ALL THIS TIME? STILL IN HIM! Yet we are only able to see one person, right? Oh, beloved, there is something beautiful represented here. Watch as the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, hung on the cross, he too was the very beginning of something wasn’t he? Christ was the very expressed mind (the Word) of God (now) made flesh (John 1:11-12) but for what purpose? Not to pre-generate through birth another race of human beings, oh no! That natural law cycle of human birth or life which Almighty God had made and instilled within the first Adam while he was both male and female was still going strong when the second Adam arrived, was it not?


SECOND ADAM BRINGS NEWBIRTH – ETERNAL LIFE


Yet on Calvary hung God’s Law of love – for another purpose, for another birth – THAT OF THE NEW BIRTH (JOHN 3:3) OR REGENERATION. Christ the second Adam who was made a quickening Spirit was to be the beginning of a new creation which must come about also through a new birth. Through this second Adam, God was reconciling his lost creation of mankind back to himself by another birth! Get this, the second Adam’s wife to be (Rev. 19), this regenerated born again believer, was laying right there in him (Christ) through the foreknowledge of God all the time! (Eph. 1:3) Same as the first Adam’s wife to be was already in him!


TWO TREES IN EDEN WHAT WERE THEY?


What were these two mysterious trees found in the midst of the Garden, Gen. 2:9, where if one was eaten would bring forth death to mankind while the other would give life eternal? Without any revelation on the subject the religious world has looked upon the subject only to say, well, since it plainly says trees and since they know of no other trees than plant life automatically in their thinking they accept Gen. 2:9 to simply be two fruit-bearing trees of some kind of plant life, loaded with delicious fruit – one of which if eaten brings forth life, the other brings forth death. But what kind of fruit tree would bring forth death, then again, what kind of fruit tree do you know would bring forth life? Somehow in their minds the fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil has turned out to be an apple or one of some other fruit-bearing nature. As I have stated in previous messages we will have to face the fact whatever kind of trees these two trees are in the midst of the Garden, both will have to be of like structure, that is, if one is plant life then both would have to be plant life! Therefore, if death and sin entered the human race, polluting the blood stream through the eating of some form of plant life, then redemption must also come by eating from plant life and beloved what natural fruit tree of plant life do you know can give you eternal life – There is none!!


Our Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden where he placed the man whom He had formed out of the earth. The Lord God caused every tree to grow that is pleasant to the sight. The Oak, Poplar, Ash, Sycamore, Peach, Orange, Fig, Grapefruit, Date tree and all other trees that are on the earth today. In that garden was this whole thing in its original beginning, also each tree was good for food. Notice Gen. 2:9, this sentence is definitely separated from the continuity. READ THIS CAREFULLY, “The Lord God caused to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food” – Now that thought is ended and closes with a period.


NEW THOUGHT – watch it – here comes another thought or statement within the same sentence, “THE TREE OF LIFE ALSO IN THE MIDST OF THE GARDEN AND THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL.”


PECULIAR FRUIT


This means that in the midst of all of this natural vegetative life which was made up of many trees of all shapes and sizes, all having ability to bear fruit – right in the midst of all this, God had placed TWO OTHER TREES, is that understood? One tree was the tree of life, the other tree referred to was the tree of knowledge of good and evil – But notice carefully, BOTH OF THESE TREES STOOD IN THE MIDST OF THE GARDEN. If you are going to literalize these two trees and consider them to be of the same basic tangible substance as were all the other plant life there, such as the Oak, Chestnut, Hickory nut, Sycamore, Fir, Peach, Apple, Orange, Grapefruit, Banana and any other type of vegetative tree, ALL OF WHICH HAD TO BE THERE, FOR EDEN IS THE BEGINNING OF ALL THINGS, would it not be strange to think these two trees, (the tree of life, and the tree of good and evil, which is knowledge), which were in that original garden, were both trees of plant life? Note the peculiar fruit found on these two trees. As long as man ate from the tree of life HE COULD LIVE FOREVER. Would it not be strange to say that SOMEWHERE THERE WAS A NATURAL BASIC FOOD THAT WAS DESTINED TO GIVE man eternal life? Furthermore, if the tree of life had been a natural tree then we must also assume that this tree of knowledge which enables man to discern or to obtain knowledge of the right from wrong, good from bad, true from false, clean from unclean, this tree would have to be a fruit of the same composition of the earth, though it might be different in appearance, but the basis of its fruit would have stemmed from NATURAL VEGETATIVE LIFE, which would mean that may by EATING of some tangible fruit would obtain the KNOWLEDGE of what was good and evil. Everybody agrees that ever since the day that Adam and Eve were driven from the garden WE HAVE BEEN EATING CONTINUOUSLY OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE. Man has constantly been getting smarter, wiser and weaker. Where today do you go to receive the world’s knowledge? I fail to see any students of greater learning today going out, sitting underneath a tree composed of vegetative matter, eating from its fruits and learning all of this rotten evilness of today, do you? Yet, they are busy eating from something or other, aren’t they? We must realize that all this evil used here in this particular sense is only a by-product from an original act of someone eating of the forbidden fruit, a fruit certainly not of any type of vegetative life.


There isn’t a blade of grass, piece of herb, nor one single tree on this planet today that somewhere man has not analyzed all its potential food value, its potential chemical make-up to try to find out what can it contribute to the fleshly, physical existence to the betterment of man and yet from all their scientific research no one tree has been produced that can give ETERNAL LIFE. If these two trees were not natural trees composed of plant life for vegetative life, then what were they?


SCRIPTURAL “EATING” – WHAT IS IT?


Standing in the midst or middle of the garden stood two trees. (Gen. 2:9-3:3) (Beloved how could two carnal objects both demanding a certain amount of space be able to stand in the middle of a natural location? One could, but certainly not two!) The tree of life and the tree of knowledge of good and evil both stood in the midst of the garden – this alone should enlighten us they were not natural trees of plant life. Thou mayest eat of the tree of life – but thou shalt not eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. The word eat in the original meaning has no reference to eating something with the teeth, John 6:54-57 (Study Prov. 30:20 here her act was considered eating) That is the English though the original meant – thou shalt not partake of the tree of knowledge. That base word (partake) meant to handle or to indulge in. It carries many basic meanings – thou shalt not partake of the tree of knowledge which is of good or evil, for the day that thou eatest of that forbidden fruit, thou shalt surely die! Forbidden because God had stated in His word the day you eat or partake of this thou shalt surely die! Strange as it seems the average churchgoer reading the Genesis story (Genes-is) comes to these fruit trees to be eaten, the herb line (vegetables) to be eaten, then they read concerning the tree of life and the tree of knowledge and automatically (Gen. 2:9) picture two more outstanding trees of plant life loaded with magnificent fruit, great foliage growth etc., blending all of this right in together with all the other plant life, in the garden! But recall in the very midst of the garden stood the two trees. This didn’t mean one was planted in the middle and set over here and the other one set over here both being the middle – then what could it mean?


SCRIPTURALLY – TREES DO NOT ALWAYS MEAN PLANT LIFE


God often spoke of men as trees (Isa. 61:3; Ezek. 31) and nations as forests. (See also Matt. 3:10) See every tree mentioned is not plant life! If you’re going to say that, you will have to come to a conclusion also that if transgression came by the partaking of plant life, redemption must also come by the same route – plant life! For both are spoken of as trees, one can’t be a natural plant life the other spiritual. Since there was no yardage of distance between these two trees – both could be in the middle. These two trees, one divine life and the other carnal knowledge of good and evil, were not trees of plant life at all, they were two laws governing the reproductive cycle of life!


ONLY TWO BASIC LAWS OF THE UNIVERSE


Everyone should realize there has been only two basic laws in the universe – one law is right, the other is wrong – never could there be three basic laws. Therefore you only have two choices – one is right and the other wrong


Up has always been the opposite of down, and within that God placed a law called gravitation. If you break that law of gravitation by going up you find the law of gravitation fights pulling against you and down you come. Notice you only have to break that law just once for it to work against you. In other words it won’t let you by. Furthermore we notice in God’s universal laws one always begins where the other leaves off. This will better explain how two trees could stand in the midst of the Garden. The opposite of light is dark – one takes up where the other leaves off, what is the opposite of life – death? So, always there’s only two basic laws which rule the universe – one begins where the other ends. There are only two spirits in the universe basically which are the originators of two ways of life, God’s and the devil’s. Recall only man and woman were created with instinct of choice. In this story of the beginning that choice will be pictured – as it is confronted and exercised.


See it’s just that close even with those two trees in the garden! One began where the other ended. These were not two natural trees of plant life. They were two laws – each to regulate the way of life. It was two, for remember these were two laws of the universe. Blessings leaves off where curses begin or vise versa, laws that could be lived under, affecting family life – one carried a blessing the other the curse.


Where does UP begin? WHERE DOWN LEAVES OFF. Where does clean up begin? Where dirt stops. I illustrate this to show how narrow the margin really is. Where does night end? When day begins. Exactly how close did these two trees (two laws) stand together, how many yards apart? It wasn’t yards apart, one tree simply began where the other tree stopped.


Note please, the Bible, in its own mysterious way proves exactly what these two trees were. God simply did not allow Moses to go into any great elaborate detail to explain it. That’s why I say the Arabs nor the Jewish race, both coming from the loins of Abraham, needed no explanation as to the two trees. You have only to study the writings of the Jewish historian, Josephus, who contained only an oral knowledge. Who are we Gentiles to think that almighty God has given to us such a tremendous revelation, explaining to the world that it was an apple that Eve ate, when it wasn’t even our Bible in the beginning – we are merely grafted in to the good vine. What a foolish, unwise trick Satan has played upon this Gentile religious world. To think that through our schools of learning they convey to this world that Eve at an apple or nobody knows what happened, therefore, no one has the right to probe into it. But yet everyone is aware of one thing – there was a HORRIBLE EVIL COMMITTED in the beginning, placing this world in the mess it’s in today.


HERBS ARE VEGETABLES


This message is not given for a basis of salvation understand, it will not save you but it will enable you to see that God had it so written and concealed, that within His own good time He might cause a true understanding of the scripture to be made known. Notice, God instructed Adam and Eve they could eat of all the trees of the garden, meaning that they could eat of the Orange, Apple, Peach, Pear, and the Plum trees. All these could be eaten for physical food, there also were ALL THE HERBS OF THE EARTH. The word herb, found here, does not mean Gymsin or Indian turnip, IT MEANT VEGETABLE. God did not make gymsin and Indian turnip and those things which the Indians dig up for food and later discovered these herbs contained certain medical qualities, but the herbs spoken of here ARE VEGETABLES.


Natural minds picture a beautiful tree filled with great vegetative leaves spreading its boughs over the circumference of the earth, furnishing a great amount of shade – the most beautiful, tempting fruit, hanging from its boughs, and yet man and woman are forbidden to pluck and eat. Then they picture another beautiful tree standing over there a few yard away, with its great boughs and leaves spreading, also covering a great circumference of the earth with its beautiful fruit, hanging there. Man, as he saw all of these beautiful trees, could walk up and pluck the beautiful fruit, and he could eat and enjoy its fragrance, its aroma, as his body digested it. That’s the way man wants to picture it. That is exactly the way Satan wants you to picture it, but that was not the way it happened.


THREE BASIC INTERCHANGEABLE FORMS OF LIFE


1 – PLANT LIFE,

2 – MARINE LIFE,

3 – ANIMAL LIFE


The original creation is now over and mankind is permitted to enjoy all the natural vegetative surroundings. In this garden flowed a beautiful river, in this garden was marine life (life living in the water); in this garden was plant life, (all life that derives its existence from the air); in this garden was animal life, (all life living on the land). Still today these are the three basic forms of life that exist on this planet – MARINE LIFE, PLANT LIFE, ANIMAL LIFE.


HUMAN FLESH, WHAT IS IT?


Someone may ask, What is man? Man in this fleshly makeup is part of animal life. People may argue, saying, I’m not animal. No one accused you of being an animal. Found within the veil of the flesh is an offspring of God, but the flesh itself is none other than the same carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen found within the animal kingdom. If you don’t believe it, take the cycle of the very basic elements of creation itself, take the molecule, the very air, the very substance of nature. For instance, the worm dies, whatever is composed within his little body can be absorbed into a grain of corn (Plant life). So the nutrients, the elements, once found in the form of the worm once a part of the animal kingdom has now become absorbed into the grain of corn. Through God’s laws of nature, animal life is now absorbed into plant life and the worm substance has become a grain of corn. It has merely taken on a different form of structure. Once this element was a worm, now it is a grain of corn same basic elements, only in a different stage. Watch the ear of corn being fed to a chicken and that very same element once in the worm’s body, then in a grain of corn, HAS NOW GONE INTO THE CHICKEN’S BODY. The chicken is killed and eaten by man and it is absorbed into his body. I realize I could have illustrated my point in a shorter manner by simply allowing you to have eaten the grain of corn, in the corn flakes or something, but the fact remains, that which once was a crawling worm, took on a different form in PLANT LIFE. Once it was absorbed by that living life all it was was transferred over into another living form, BUT ALL THE TIME IT IS STILL THE SAME BASIC ELEMENT OF CARBON, HYDROGEN, AND OXYGEN.


MAN – NOT PLANT LIFE NOR MARINE LIFE


Man’s flesh is not marine life. It was not ordained to receive its existence from living in water. But notice, it was an expression of, to a higher degree, animal life. It even bears a physical resemblance to certain earthly creatures, but as Paul states in Corinthians – the glory that God has placed upon it, carries a greater glory in the sense it shows a perfection, a refinement, that none within the animal kingdom shows. But that life causing man to live and exist is certainly not animal life. This life causing man’s body to exist is that very life of God himself which makes you an offspring of His, but you are unable to possess that full potential of expression of what you are UNTIL THE INNER MAN has been united with an earthly vessel of clay, (called your earthly tabernacle) when this is placed within, then and then only is the man in his whole make-up, (composition) a fully expressed CREATED SON OF GOD.


Note, God, in creating him from the earth, had used no mold but from the dust of the earth man was formed into a vessel of clay. True, man’s body does carry a certain similarity to other earthly creatures having two legs, arms, neck, eyes, nose etc., but God created it without a mold. He did not make His masterpiece by pressing mud together and smoothing it out here and there. No Sir! God is a great sculptor. He formed it out of the dust of the earth and from Himself, spoke the inner man into existence, formed a Son that was to be an offspring of Himself. In doing so, He breathed into that vessel of clay the very life that would cause this vessel of clay to become conscious that it was here upon the earth. Man became a living soul.


WHAT IS A SOUL?


The word soul here means man then became aware of the understanding he possessed. Knowledge of his five senses. He could see with his eyes, hear with his ears, feel with his hands, smell with his nose and taste with his lips and that within him he had certain natural affections. Something he wanted to love; something he wanted to do. In him he possessed a wisdom and knowledge that he was an offspring of the Creator. He had come into existence not by his own choice but because he was the product of a mastermind, an architect who was designing something through which he purposed to glorify Himself.


TREE OF LIFE


Note this, God had created one son from the dust of the earth. It was never His intention to repeat the operation although He could have. Had He desired He could have used this method for creating every offspring, but this was positively THE ONLY SON He ever intended to create, for with this one creation He also spoke a law into existence. A law that was certainly never placed within the pages of any law book but only in God’s great infinite mind. That law would be called the Tree of Eternal Life and placed in the Garden by His own presence – the very presence of Him who fills all space. This law was given purposely to Adam and Eve whereby as long as they ate of it they would not only possess Eternal Life in God but it means that every offspring that comes forth from physical loins will be another offspring of God Himself.


If these two trees in Genesis 2 were bearing natural plant life (fruit), what kind of trees were they? They are not two natural trees. But they are two Basic laws, One is called the tree of life. This tree called the tree of life, was none other than a true law by which God’s eternal presence was to be expressed in God’s creative plan, as to how He chose to reproduce Himself another son and daughter, which was to be an offspring of Himself. God’s first son had already been created by being spoken into existence.


TREE OF KNOWLEDGE


You say, now Brother Jackson, if that were true, where was this other mysterious tree? It was none other than the second law, whereby God would be saying, if they ate fruit from that tree, they would surely die. Meaning, if you break this law and eat of the fruit of that tree, not only will you receive a death penalty unto yourself, you will also receive a death penalty upon every offspring that comes forth from your loins, beginning from the day you do it until the day the God of heaven calls it all to a halt. This death penalty was to be imputed to everyone. Notice, there was nothing within the initial eating of the fruit from the forbidden tree that would ever cause the children of God to become what they are today – drunkards, murderers, perverts, robbers and everything else they have become. Note, from the original eating of the Forbidden fruit God had only said, THE DAY YOU DO EAT OF IT YOU WILL DIE. Nowhere did He ever say you will become murderers, robbers, perverts, etc.. No! He never said that. He only said, “You will die” the day you do it. Is that understood?


SEED FOR REPRODUCTION


Time has come to analyze these two trees or the two basic laws. Note, EACH ONE WAS TO BEAR FRUIT. Isn’t it strange that from every tree within the natural garden that bears fruit you eat so far into the fruit and WITHOUT FAIL YOU WILL ALWAYS FIND A SEED! You never eat the seed. WHAT IS THE SEED? It is the part of the fruit whereby the law of life is reproduced. Another tree lies there within that seed. When the seed is planted it will grow another tree exactly as the one that produced the fruit. The seed carries little taste. This will help you understand it is for reproduction. All fruit carries within itself the seed of reproduction.


Something now must be understood about this fruit. People will argue, fuss and stew trying to prove Eve literally ate the fruit. Other translations also say she partook of it. Keep in mind one important thing. THE PARTAKING OF IT INVOLVES A FAR GREATER MEANING THAN SOME ONE PLUCKING AN APPLE FROM A TREE AND BEGINNING TO EAT. It is true, there is a part of the fruit of an apple you do eat and enjoy. When you have eaten so far into the apple you come to the part which will reproduce. You throw the seed away.


FINDING ADAM A MATE


God is about to act again. Keep in mind, all this commission along with Eve was still in Adam. This dual nature in man does not cause him to act masculine one day and feminine the next, NO SIR. He has no split personality. He knows exactly how to conduct himself. God brings before Adam some pets to be named (yes pets, that is the relationship man had with the animal kingdom before the fall.) At the same time, the scripture says a search is being made for Adam a companion. (Now God knows where his companion is!)


Verse 18, “And the Lord God said it is not good that man should be alone, I will make him an helpmeet for him.” (Being alone then cannot fulfill his commission nor could anything from the animal kingdom) “And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field.” You may not approve of all their peculiar physical structure; we may even wonder why the Almighty saw fit to create such huge, ugly creatures. Nevertheless they pleased him and even though the fall of mankind came, through time man has still found certain uses for many of them and had not the fall occurred I am sure we would see man and the animal kingdom existing together in a much more friendly environment of fellowship than it is today (wait until we see the animal kingdom existing in the millennium reign age under the Second Adam and his wife.


Long before the inventions of those huge automotive cranes to lift giant loads, the elephants were serving as man’s crane uprooting trees, rolling logs into rivers etc., — elephants became man’s beast of burden. What else carried man for centuries of time other than the horse! (And really the horse never polluted the air.)


Therefore, regardless how one looks at it, these creatures were placed here for man’s benefit! Undoubtedly since the fall we have lost the true knowledge and purpose for which each creature was actually created.


Nevertheless once the second Adam and his new creation (his wife) filled with Eternal life and clothed in immortality takes over the new age, called the Millennium, we shall once again learn their intended position. It is before the fall we hear God saying, it is not good that man should dwell alone and so out of the ground he formed every beast, cattle etc., — the animal kingdom. Notice, he brought them all up before Adam (AND WHERE WAS EVE – IN HIM.) No, Eve wasn’t sitting over on the sideline saying to Adam, why don’t you name it something other than what you did, I don’t like that name. I have another one for it. No, Sir! WHERE IS EVE WHILE ALL THIS NAMING OF THE ANIMALS AND THE SEARCH FOR ADAM A COMPANION IS BEING MADE? STILL IN ADAM!! Adam still has only one mind and one heart, doesn’t he? “And the Lord God formed every beast of the field and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to name them.”


WHY MAN CALLED ADAM


Why is he called Adam? Because he is the beginning of something. Did you know A-T-O-M is the beginning of all God’s natural matter and this man A-D-A-M is also the beginning of all physical flesh matter and in that flesh lay a law, a commission to multiply and replenish the earth as well as having dominion to rule over it. God brought all the animals before Adam to see what he would call them; and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that would be its name henceforth. Adam gave names to all cattle as well as to the fowl of the air and to every beast.


FINDING A MATE AMONG ANIMALS FOR MAN MARS REDEMPTION PICTURE


Notice if you will how God becomes more specific. We see plant life has sprung forth (male and female life is in the same stalk) however in animal life, male and female created he them, yet as far as having a physical mate Adam is here all alone, isn’t he? Now WHERE IS EVE – STILL IN HIM. Adam named all the animals but to find a companion for Adam from the animal kingdom was fruitless for the scripture says, not one could be found that could help him carry out his commission to multiply and replenish the earth – “but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him”. This lets me know God was speaking far more intimately concerning the first Adam and his mate because it is only God’s way of wording it for notice, once God acts again he will be acting in such a manner as to foreshow the very act of redemption through the second Adam. Finding a mate or wife for Adam among the animal kingdom would mar the beautiful picture of what took place with the second Adam. Therefore the fact of what God did unto Adam in finding him a mate (placing Eve in him) lets me know everything was in Adam; every genetic law. God’s perfect genetic law lay right there in Adam. His commission to multiply and replenish the earth and rule over it lay there in Adam. The commission of what he should and should not eat was laying there as well as the authority to name these animals; the authority to till the earth lay right there in Adam long before he was ever put to sleep in order for his wife to be taken from him. Yes even long before he was given a male body to live in. It was all in Adam, AND WHERE WAS ADAM — IN GOD. Beloved you can’t go any further up the line than that.


THE SLEEP OF THE FIRST ADAM


Time has arrived in God’s program where he must act again. “And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to come upon Adam.” Note, God is the one who administered the first anesthesia. The Almighty himself performing the surgery on the physical piece of clay. God did it all and the cost to Adam was nothing. “And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam.” God put Adam into such a gentle snooze he wasn’t aware of what was going on. The first surgical operation in all the world is now being performed. It is the very first time human flesh has ever been tampered with by a surgical instrument of any description. The laser beam which is considered the most modern technique of modern surgery and is practically bloodless could not compare with this operation. Adam is being put to sleep and what did God do? He took from him one of his ribs. How often do we hear remarked concerning women — she is nothing but a rib! They may be true but where did woman come from — A BUNCH OF DIRT. Perhaps it is alright to refer to a woman as a rib in a joking way, however when people use such things in a derogatory manner this shows they are unbalanced in the word of God. Anytime man wants to look upon a woman sarcastically in this manner I will have to say, DON’T FORGET YOU AREN’T ANYTHING BUT A BUNCH OF DIRT! You let the life go out of that body and you will see how quick you return back to what you came from — THE DUST OF THE GROUND!


RIB FROM ADAM’S SIDE


Notice from where this rib came — OUT OF ADAM’S SIDE! This is important when you see what it foreshadowed. In the side is where you will find man’s ribs. Adam’s ribs were the very framework of his body. If you lost all your ribs you would collapse. Ribs are your support, they protect your heart. Your entire respiratory system is protected by your ribs. That is why ribs were placed in the body as they are, they serve as would a steel framework to a building. Take that steel framework out of the building and a puff of wind would come along and the whole structure would collapse. Therefore God took from Adam’s framework a rib to signify being a helpmeet for man. She must come from his side, for it was by his side she should stand and be a spiritual support, of comfort, consolation in every phase and walk of life that the two of them walk together, because woman came from this very vital part of man’s flesh. How true that is when so often man reaches a place in life within his natural environment when it seems everything has gone against him, who is it so often who stand there and helps support and uplift his spirit to weather the storm. Yes, she becomes a bulwark to help hold him up and help carry him through! Only within this perverted age of woman’s lib and so forth it won’t run true 100 percent but it should with any godly woman!


We realize of all the plots and perversions Satan uses today to break people to pieces somewhere a woman is usually involved. Nevertheless we say God chose this very beautiful thing and set it in a perfect beautiful type if it is allowed to run true to order that actually was what God was portraying by taking from Adam’s side a rib while Adam lay there so peacefully asleep.


God removed a rib which of course is a bone and perhaps along with this bone he also removed a little meat which was connected thereon. Once this great ETERNAL SPIRIT began to work and fashion this bone with its little portion of meat attached, it soon began to change its form and once God finished fashioning his rib he now has another which in many ways resembles the body lying there asleep. The main difference was this body bore an expression of all feminine qualities while the other body bore all resemblance of masculine qualities, yet one thing was sure, God had removed the feminine attributes from the male because the hour was nearing for God to set in motion his reproductive laws which he commanded to come forth in the spirit world within these two when he said be fruitful and multiply.


This beautiful creature who once consisted of only feminine attributes now has a mind as well as a heart of its own. Yet God never disturbed Adam’s mind nor his heart in any manner, he only removed from him a rib but oh, my, there is a lot in a rib once God is through fashioning it. This body was also flesh, exactly the same kind of flesh from which she was taken – to fulfill God’s word. Let everything bear after its kind. Furthermore it had the same number of ribs as the body from which she had been taken. The mind and heart in this body was no different from that off the other body only in the fact this body bore the image of feminine characteristics while Adam bore the masculine.


STEP 2 OF REPRODUCTION ACCOMPLISHED


God has now taken fo the first time from man another life and brought this life through his side to foreshadow the work of the second Adam who brought life from himself to share with others! What has God accomplished by placing man to sleep and taking from his life, not another male life, but instead a female life? IN doing this, God has accomplished step no. 2 in his program for man’s reproduction. In giving man his mate from the female species of his own kind he is now setting his biological commission of reproduction in line for the human race. This I remind you has not come about because of the fall, this is taking place long before a fall has begun! Why else would the mate for male be required to be a female species if his original plan to bring other life into the world and fulfill the commission of Gen. 1:26-27 was that of speaking them into existence rather than being brought forth from their bodies?


This feminine life will now be a life separate from that of the male in that it will have its own mind, own thoughts, own separate heart and furthermore will have its own free will and choice from that of the flesh of the first Adam in which she had existed all this time. God had taken flesh and bones and made himself another flesh being. From what was accomplished here (before the fall) proves in order for God to fulfill his natural biological laws of reproduction, it had always been even from the original beginning God’s intended route that life would beget life after its own kind! Biologically, no animal could be found for Adam’s mate because not only must she come from Adam to pre-figure the type of the bride of the second Adam which was already within him, but second, because his mate for reproduction must come, even before the fall, from his own kind of flesh life in order to fulfill his commission to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth! God so designed both their bodies even before the fall whereby these biological laws were placed in the flesh of the male and female species in order to bear flesh life after its kind. If people would only look at the scripture correctly they could not help but see how these things run so beautiful in continuity. Had it been God’s original plan to have called all human life from the crust of the earth as he had done with Adam, he would certainly have chosen this procedure to have brought Eve forth and even more so the second Adam who came by virgin birth! Already he had made one vessel of flesh for the male and female attributes to live in: now he makes another vessel of clay to place the feminine attributes into. The fact the female life came from the male life proves it was God’s ordained route, life was ordained to beget life after its own kind. Only one person came from the ground and that was Adam. However, note in the species of other animal life God brought both the male and female separately but at the same time from the ground, Gen. 1:24, 2:19 – in other words, God, did not take life from the male species to form female as he had done from Adam. The first Adam was to foreshadow the second Adam the Christ before the foundation of the world his companion was in him! No doubt about it, it was God’s original plan to be done in this fashion to foreshadow that future event, and note the fact from life came the flesh of the first Adam it was in order to fulfill that scripture which said that all was in Adam — therefore flesh, even before the fall, was ordained to bring forth life out of its own life! It was of necessity that human flesh beget human flesh!


WHY SLEEP


That is why God had to put Adam to sleep to remove the life of another because in order for Christ to give life to his bride he also had to sleep the sleep of death that out of him might come forth a new beautiful creation which will be his bride! Recall from Ephesians 1 before ever a star or moon found its place this was already settled in the mind of the Eternal One that God would put Adam to sleep in order to give life to another (foreshadowing) the sleep (of death) of the second Adam! By no means had God on the spur of the moment changed his mind and decided now to take the female life from the side of the male instead of bringing her forth from the ground as he had done with them in Gen. 2:7 when both were placed in one body! Here stands this feminine creature in all her feminine charm, beauty and virtue, designed in the manner God had always intended to fulfill his commission – be fruitful and multiply! All that God had willed this feminine creature to be, she was! However, note at this point she is neither called woman nor Eve because as yet Adam has not named her.


THOUGH SEPARATED FROM ADAM, EVE RETAINS KNOWLEDGE


Soon we shall see the very purpose in which God has so fashioned her as he has taken her from Adam’s side. No longer can we refer to Eve being in Adam because this creature, from this moment forward, is a person all her own. And don’t forget for a moment the knowledge which had been instilled into Adam’s makeup, while he was both male and female, concerning being fruitful, multiplying and replenishing the earth, along with the knowledge of the tree of life and the tree of death or what is scripturally called the Tree of Knowledge, was also instilled in her makeup as well seeing she too was a part of that commission from the beginning! The knowledge they were to rule with all authority and have dominion of everything was in her as much as in Adam, though at this time the feminine creature was neither called WOMAN nor EVE. All that pre-ordained knowledge lay in the mind of both them; separating her attributes from his is by no means the beginning of this feminine character. Here she is only being granted a separate body and a separate life. By no means is their commission to multiply and replenish the earth something new to this feminine creature simply because she is transferred over into a separate body with a separate life. Her knowledge of this has been active since the sixth creative day! No longer will Adam have within him any of the feminine characteristics as before, all these have been placed into another vessel of clay likened unto his and yet where did the vessel come — FROM HIM!


WHY SHE WAS CALLED WOMAN


As Adam awakened he did not have to be introduced to this feminine creature. The male Adam (seeing both their name was Adam) did not need to be introduced to her. Adam did not need to inquire from where she came for he knew she was a part of him! Adam did not say to the feminine creature, who are you, how did you get here, what is this all about, where did you come from? No, every answer is already in the mind of Adam! Adam’s first words we hear uttered in scripture is a prophecy concerning this female creature standing before him as he says, “This is bone of my bone, and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman because she was taken out of man.” Listen to him and learn something important. Outwardly they have never met, although the moment we hear Adam speak after having awakened and the new creature taken from him and without any previous knowledge of what a father or mother was, because genetically they had never had either nor had they been either! God had been all in all to them. Adam was gazing upon a part of himself and he knew it!


REPLACING FEMALE ATTRIBUTES


Recall, God made spirit man in his spiritual image, however he created them male and female, Gen. 1:26-27, and later placed them together in one body of flesh. Notice, God nor Adam is ever referred to as she, instead it is always in the masculine. Certainly God is not a woman nor was he ever referred to as woman!


Nevertheless there are those feminine characteristics of God. Take for instance the lovely flowers of the field — a woman can usually be found tending flower gardens if she is not busy with housework. That is a woman’s nature and to the contrary man will be found with machinery etc.. If God did not have certain feminine characteristics he probably would never have created the lily, rose and other beautiful flowers. Very few men are actually interested in flowers, are they? That doesn’t mean man hates them, by no means, it simply means man’s make up does not have that deep attraction for such things as does a woman. He may agree it is a beautiful flower but it is not his nature to pamper it like a woman would. We have a masculine body and a feminine body, which incorporated a masculine and a feminine spirit. Man was not some kind of freak because he carried both characteristics. God is both characteristics, right? How else could he be addressed as El Shaddai the breasted one? That doesn’t mean you address him as mommy, no sir, yet within Him are those qualities by which He can nurture and sustain you. Scripture says He comforts like a mother. Within God also lies those masculine qualities which are always the predominate object of thought.


Most assuredly, these female attributes in Adam had come from God, for in creating man God had placed that part of himself also within Adam. However, now what do we see? God has now acted twice, his second act has been in creating woman. But why, for what purpose? To set his biological reproductive law of Gen. 1:27 in motion. On the sixth creative day God had instilled this law of life into their knowledge whereby once that law came into force it would be God’s chosen route or law of reproduction and that law was in both of them, wherein he has now created two special bodies through two separate acts for his two children. Therefore, don’t forget, what is taking place here in Gen. 2 is only to further that which God spoke on the sixth creative day, Gen. 1:26-27. God knew all along later he must separate the two (taking her out of him) in order to fulfill that commission. Truly that makes all to have been in Adam. No, God didn’t have to introduce them neither did he need to re-commission them. That is why when Adam awakened he didn’t have to wonder what was happening, HE KNEW, and furthermore he prophesied – she is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh and for this cause or reason she shall be called woman, for out of man was she taken. Note especially the balance of his prophecy continues, and may I say Adam didn’t have to read or look up instructions in some book to bring out his following statement. It simply was divine prophecy coming from the prophetic nature of the son of God. Adam was the son of God, where lay all this knowledge he had previously received and continues by saying – “for this cause shall a man leave his father and mother (Adm nor Eve had either) and shall cleave unto his wife and the twain shall be one flesh!” That beloved is how important this act of creating woman was to God’s great commission of Gen. 1:27! This prophecy shows the results would be that the two should again become one in union as their children would be born from their joint relation.


A MYSTERY CONCERNING CHRIST AND HIS BRIDE


Paul picks up this same prophecy of the first Adam in Eph. 5 as he explains how husbands should love their wives even as Christ loved the church and gave himself for it. Taking this same prophecy Paul, pushed it a little further by saying, I speak a mystery about Christ (the second Adam) and his church (wife to be)! Therefore we note the first Adam slept the sleep of physical sleep while the Eternal Spirit God took from his life, life which he gave unto Eve, for what purpose? That the commission God had placed in both male and female attributes, to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, could now be carried out! Remember in the day he called their name Adam she too was a part of that great commission and through these two God would set in motion his ordained biological law to multiply and replenish the earth.


Just as he had separated the feminine life by causing male human life to be put to sleep to furnish life for her, let us take a look at Christ, the second Adam who hung on the cross as he was made to sleep the sleep of death that while his body slept, his eternal life could also be given to another. Through that sleep of death Christ gave Eternal Life unto his bride church! (Eph. 5:25) Therefore the Eternal Life which we receive from him is none other than the Holy Ghost! It is the very life of our husband to be who was willing to sleep the sleep of death for us whereby a part of his Eternal Life might be taken and given unto us through a new birth wherein we could become begotten sons and daughters of God reconciled back to the great Eternal Spirit through his regenerated plan through Christ called THE NEW BIRTH! Through that eternal Life furnished by the second Adam, the Lord of Glory, who was willing to sleep the sleep of death whereby the predestinated in the mind of God might through the new birth be given this new eternal life. Recall, this eternal life was taken from him while hanging on the cross, and his eternal life is given to his bride.


HIS SIDE ALSO PIERCED


His side was pierced also and from it came water, and blood after he had given up his eternal life for us. Does this not fall perfectly in line with Peter’s statement on the day of Pentecost once he begins to call forth a people to make up a bride relationship with Christ. Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, Acts 2:38! In that statement is found the presence of water, blood and spirit! That which came from the life of Christ as he slept the sleep of death was those ingredients that made up his life which might be transferred by faith unto his bride people to give them life. The Apostle John declares in 1st John 5:4-9, that Jesus the second Adam came by blood and water, not by water only but by water and blood and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is true, for there are three that bear record in heaven, the father, the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, water and blood, and these three agree in one. Therefore is it not these three, the water, blood and spirit, which make up the life of both the physical as well as the spiritual? As Christ gave up the ghost or spirit did not a Roman soldier pierce his side and did not water and blood come from it? He was giving every ounce of his life for you.


HIS LIFE GIVEN FOR BRIDE


Giving his eternal life for the purpose of redemption and reconciliation as Paul declares to Timothy without controversy great is the mystery of godliness – then to the Corinthian church (in 2nd Cor. 5:19) he declares God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself. Therefore as the second Adam hung on the cross he was none other than God’s redemptive law of love, sleeping the sleep of death whereby his own life might be taken and given unto his little beloved bride Eph. 4. Recall God wasn’t deprived to wait 1000 years later in order to know who would or would not receive his eternal life shed on that cross. No sir! He already knew who would or would not come and drink from the water of life freely and since he knew, that is why that through the revelation of his word the Apostle Paul, declares before the foundation of the world we were chosen or pre-destined in him (Christ) the revealed word made flesh becoming the second Adam.


FIRST ADAM A FIGURE OF SECOND ADAM ROM. 5:13-14


Therefore you can now see how beautiful Christ’s work at Calvary was pre-figured here once God put his first Adam to sleep and from Adam’s flesh took another flesh (his bride), who also at that hour was filled with eternal life, from Adam’s life God purchased another life, his bride.


The Eternal Spirit not only put the second Adam to sleep through the sleep of death wherein he might give eternal life, to a bride but furthermore with that flesh of the second Adam he would bear the sins and reproaches of all mankind in which you and I had suffered and received in our flesh which came through our natural or first birth. That birth which was brought about through the first parents who chose to live under the knowledge of the tree of good and evil which supplied death, physical and spiritual, to each soul born under that tree or law! Yes, within Christ’s body, he bore the sins of all reproach suffered in our flesh, whereby our flesh also as well as our spirit man might be reconciled back to God.


Continually bear in mind – this is a story of redemption, yet strange enough at this point nothing needs redeeming! Recall everything had been settled within God’s mind eons of ages ago. Christ in the mind of God was declared Savior of the world long before the world was ever made. Long before mankind ever existed, or went astray requiring a savior. Long before mankind ever existed he already had a savior. According to Eph. 1:5 all this was already in God’s mind in eon ages of the past.


Therefore we note how once the first Adam had awakened, he was fully aware of what had transpired and why this woman was there, because he said this is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh etc. Adam knew well she who had been so long with him. First as only a spiritual being, that the feminine attributes were now separated and walking in a vessel all its own to fulfill that great commission which both had received while dwelling in the spirit world. With these two separate bodies the law of God has now been set in motion to carry out his commission: Be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth and furthermore have dominion over all living creatures. The two shall share equal authority while walking together through the garden.


CHAPTER 3 SATAN ACTS


In Chap. 2 we saw God acting; Chap. 3 shows Satan acting. Finally the hour of temptation has arrived and it is here from Chap. 3 we not the two trees which stood in the midst of the garden are now brought back into the picture. One of the trees was of the knowledge of good and evil, while the other was the tree of life and both trees are used to affect the choice of these two human beings toward their obedience in obeying God’s will; for recall Eve now has a mind and will all of her own as does Adam. Eve has been given a separate heart and spirit from that of Adam. Nevertheless they still both know what God’s original commission of multiplying and replenishing the earth in Gen. 1:27 was all about. It is here in Gen. 3 we see Satan, through the serpent creature acting. The temptation begins. Eve submits and the fall came. And as the fall came, we are fully aware that every child born from that day until this was born with inherited sin and disobedience in their blood stream stemming form these first two disobedient ones in the garden.


ROLE OF SERPENT


Now Gen. 3:1 begins telling us about the creature: “Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the LORD GOD had made and he said unto the woman, yea hath God said thou shalt eat of every tree of the garden and the woman said unto the serpent we may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden but of the tree which is in the midst of the garden” – Eve’s statement here is directed to the tree of Knowledge, not the tree of Eternal Life. – “God has said, ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it least you die.” To the woman the serpent said, “ye shall not surely die.” Here he literally perverts or makes it appear unto the woman that which God had spoken was not really to be understood. As though God had not meant what He said. “For God doth know in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as God KNOWING GOOD AND EVIL. When the woman saw that the tree was good for food (this word food here must be understood to mean good for pleasure) and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to make one wise. She took of the fruit thereof, did eat and gave also unto her husband with her and he did eat.”


SERPENT BEFORE THE FALL


Who caused this transgression? THE SERPENT. What form was he in? People have conjured up the idea the serpent was some crawling reptile, beautifully portraying all the rainbow colors, about 18 feet long. This guilty creature called the serpent, in his original physical make-up, before God cursed him had no resemblance whatsoever to a crawling reptile. As the highest order in creation, next to man, he looked like man, not a snake. The Bible declares him to have been the most subtle, the most cunning creature of all the animal creatures.


ADAM NAMES SERPENT


Seeing that the Lord God brought all of his creation before Adam to be named (Gen. 1:19) it fell Adam’s lot to name also this shrewd, fleshly, intelligent creature more subtil than any beast, capable of walking upright and carrying on intelligent conversation, – the serpent (Gen. 3:15). Why do you suppose Adam named this star figure of Gen. 3 the SERPENT? Little is known concerning this creature outside what is learned in Gen. 3 and long before the chapter ends he is cursed far above all cattle and beast of the field seeing that his bodily structure was cursed beyond recognition as to that of what he originally resembled before the fall, yet through Gen. 3:14-15 we are shown before his curse, he was successful in leaving behind something that would certainly continue his image and being – what was it? (Gen. 3:14) A SEED OF HIS LIKENESS!

 

 

WHAT THE SERPENT WAS NOT


Several confusing things have been in people’s minds concerning this creature Adam called the SERPENT. (1) The SERPENT was not the Devil nor (2) was it the Devil who spoke through his vocal chords enticing the woman. The serpent speaking in Gen. 3, carrying on that intelligent conversation with the woman, informing her that much knowledge could be gained from partaking of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and that God had simply been holding out on her in keeping this good thing from her, was not the devil as some have believed! No Sir! Neither was the devil, who is a fallen arch angel and now captain of all evil forces, speaking through this creature’s mouth called the serpent in Gen. 3. Rev. 12:12-14 does refer to the devil at the closing of the Gentile age as the serpent, however Satan is not the serpent spoken of here who carried on such an intelligent crafty conversation and had the intimate relation with the woman. Instead this is none other than a fleshly creature (in many ways resembling man) who like all the other creatures had a knowledge of sex seeing he also had receive a mate to reproduce himself and according to Gen. 1:21-25 had been commanded along with the others to be fruitful and multiply! In creational rank this creature stood next to Adam, possessing greater ability than the other creatures God had made and no doubt had he behaved himself, not permitting himself to become inspired of Satan to look upon his boss’ wife in a manner unbecoming and not ending up in the terrible curse, losing his first position, he would no doubt have contributed much to a society filled with godliness and righteousness.


THE TALKING SERPENT


The serpent could actually talk. How many ever saw in motion pictures or zoos, the chimpanzee? Were you not struck by the expression of these little creatures with their intelligence, though they were unable to speak with their lips they spoke with their human like actions. When one is picked up they put their arms around your neck as a small child would. Now, you aren’t going to get a Zebra or lion to do that. Today they even train them to smoke cigars and ride bicycles – they have a great sense of balance. This only goes to prove intelligence is there.


I certainly am not saying man evolved from apes. NO!! What I am trying to bring out is some where in an original Garden of Eden THERE WAS AN ORIGINAL PART OF THAT ANIMAL KINGDOM THAT IS NO LONGER HERE TODAY. God cursed it by changing its appearance. When He did this He took the serpent creature and placed it on the tail end, out there among the reptile family. God stripped him completely of his original identity where man would never be able to identify him. God said serpent, “because you have done this thing Curseth art thou above all cattle and beast of the field.” (Gen. 3:14)


I can see this serpent creature, a brawny, stout, muscular creature. No, he was not a son of God but he was a created creature of the earth who possessed a great amount of intelligence. Since his intelligence far outweighed that of any of the ape family, he naturally carried a vocabulary ability to express and talk to mankind.


MAN’S HOUSE SERVANT


The Jewish historian, Josephus wrote according to Jewish teachings the SERPENT LIVED WITH ADAM AND EVE. What was his basic purpose in living with them? He was a servant. Fallen man has never through the ages lost that desire for a servant. Constantly he searches for that creature which he could somehow bring up to his present standing, school it and make a servant of it. Giving it instructions to be carried out as man wished. But he has never quite found that perfect animal who could do this. So, he reached out and made a servant slave out of his fellow man. This only goes to show a perversion in this present age because somewhere man lost that servant in the animal kingdom which could render unto him such a thing as God wanted and desired for him.


When God placed Adam and Eve in the Garden it was never his original intentions for man to bend over, toil all day hoeing weeds with beads of perspiration trickling down their bodies. But after man sinned God cursed the earth. Here He cursed the animal kingdom but not in the manner He cursed the serpent creature, for nothing was ever cursed as he. Because of the curse placed upon man, the animal kingdom has had to live under the penalty of this curse also. Man now goes about selfish and evil into all parts of the world compelling others to be his slave. The stronger being master of the weaker. Why, because within himself there is something causing him to do so. Stemming from the time he once had a servant. This serpent creature was intelligent and smart but his intelligence had not been given to make him some great intellectual artistic genius, it was merely given for a communicating ability with Adam and Eve. Adam and Eve could request the serpent to do this or that and he carried out their instructions.


LUCIFER’S PLAN TO GAIN CONTROL


Lucifer who previously had control of this planet observed God’s great plan and sought opportunity to regain control fo it. (Lucifer) the devil once had power over this planet (Read the Contender Vol. 1 No. 1 for this story.) God reconciles the planet back into His plan by bringing light upon it, separates the waters from the firmament etc., putting in another garden of Eden, making man the new ruler over the earth. Satan was there scheming to take it away from the new ruler, man, Man who had been made a LITTLE LOWER than the angels (in authority and expression of power) was given an earthly body to contact his earthly dominion. No sooner had God’s new plan gone into motion for the new world, along comes the devil which only goes to show the devil had a personal reason for being in the garden, didn’t he? He was an angel, a spirit, who could not individually approach Eve. He could not walk up to Eve and start carrying on a conversation with her. No, but Satan was observing closely God’s purpose, so what does he do? The devil merely influences the very creature of this high degree of intelligence. As Satan begins to apply strong influence upon this creature, this serpent creature finds itself yielding to this evil influence of temptation. At last when this household servant had fully turned its will over the devil, Part 1 of that evil plan is put into motion. The devil now places in the serpent’s mind his master plan. The serpent being the intelligent creature that he is, and completely yielded to the devil is now ready to approach Eve.


THE CONVERSATION BETWEEN WOMAN AND SERPENT AND WHAT IT LED TO


In his physical makeup, He, the serpent, was able to approach Eve. Want to hear some of their conversation Gen. 3:1-5? First, we note the wisdom of this creature “and he said unto the woman, yea hath God said ye shall not eat of every tree in the Garden” Note, this creature is clever enough to know what God stated in the past! Sure Satan knows what God has said, however this is not Satan speaking, it’s the serpent! And we hear the woman answer him God hath said “we may eat of the fruit of the trees in the Garden (other words we may eat of all the plant life) but the tree that is in the midst of the Garden (called the tree of knowledge of good and evil) thou mayest not eat (that tree wasn’t plant life) neither shall ye touch it lest you die.” Note again we hear the serpent speaking as he is attempting to explain the scripture to Eve, just as some preachers would do today when given Acts 2:38. No doubt he would say, now wait a minute. You don’t understand what God meant by that verse. I know it sounds like it applies to all mankind when Peter brought in the phrase “it is even unto them who are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call,” however, you see in Matt. 28:19 etc., perhaps I can better explain by a clipping I once read. It seems an old fellow was sitting, listening to a preacher’s sermon watering down the name of Jesus Christ water baptism and justifying himself by using Matt. 28:19, Father Son and Holy Ghost. The old man began writing a $1,000 check which made the minister all eyes until he saw the signature was titles the old man possessed rather than his name. The minister reminded the old man the bank would not honor his check even though he had the right to claim these titles which proves the authority does not lie in the scripture verse itself of Matt. 28:19, but it takes the revelation and the revelation is the name of Jesus Christ, that revealed name that redemptive name of God of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. (Acts 2:38) The preacher looking at the check expressed with regret, Sir I cannot cash this check without your name. Go on, said the old man, I feel sure you can get every bit as much out of that check as these poor people have received from your sermon this morning (NOTHING). Their explanation of what happened in the Garden is just about as clear as what happened in Matt. 28:19 when they teach Eve ate some kind of plant life and defiled herself.


The serpent feeling he had the interpretation on the word of God, tells the woman No, that is not true, you will not surely die, for to eat of this you will become very wise. Oh, how deceived people are today who listen to Satan’s voice explaining away the scriptures. God said you will; Satan says you won’t!


SERPENT INTERPRETS WORD


Listen to this foul mouth serpent explaining to Eve why to eat of this fruit. Your eyes shall be opened and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. Here the serpent is trying to instill in the mind of the daughter of God there is more than one God! James 2:19. They were already familiar with good, why should they learn about evil? The truth is the serpent had gotten his point across very well to Eve. She now believes his statement far above that of God’s word. “And the woman saw that the tree was good for food (note how the Holy Spirit through Moses’ writing has concealed in symbolic language the truth because the tree spoken of here first of all is not a tree of plant life yet rather is a divine law whereby the human tree would produce itself. All of us I am sure have heard the expression “the family tree” Were it possible, you could trace back far enough on the tree you would go straight to Adam and Eve. And what are we but mere branches off that tree, are we not?) A tree to be desired to make one wise, and she took of the fruit thereof and she did eat.” Note again the word eat here does not mean she ate of plant life for as I have stated before if the transgression and fall came by eating some plant life which could be received through the mouth, redemption will also have to come by the same process! We know that our redemption, a branch off the tree of life, was not some plant life but was the Lord Jesus who was born through a virgin’s womb, bypassing the actual sex act itself yet created a perfect Gene and a perfect aegg to bring into his blood stream what is in NO other who had been born off the Adamic line where imputed sin is inherited through the blood stream, but in Christ’s bloodstream flowed eternal life minus the attributes of sin!!

 

 

WHY SYMBOLIC LANGUAGE USED THROUGHOUT SCRIPTURE


But you may say since the scripture says EAT, I believe it was something they had to literally eat. Then my friend you would have been exactly in the same spot the multitude of disciples were who followed Jesus up until the point in his ministry where he stated without any explanation “if you would have life eternal you must eat of my flesh and drink of my blood else you have no eternal life within you! (John 6:51-66) What did these poor bewildered disciples say to this? This is a hard saying, who can receive it and many walked away to walk with him no more. Yes, it was over just such a statement as of eating flesh and drinking blood that confounded every disciple of Christ causing all but the twelve to forsake him. Although we do not have time, a study of the Concordance would reveal various forms of eating and hardly any referring to eating plant life. Moses used symbolic language to hide the real truth and to you who at this point have difficulty in receiving this statement even as those who had difficulty in receiving Christ’s statement were given no explanation of what he meant. Allow me to simply say that the Book of Revelations especially is a book written in pictorial language. For instance let’s refer to Rev. 17 as one example where it speaks of a seven headed beast having ten horns carrying a woman passenger on its back. Although this is what is stated no one actually expects to see such a creature walking down the road however that very thing is in progress today and one day shall become so powerful for some reason it shall fight the presence of the coming of the Lord! Now if you are going to hold on to certain phrases that Moses used to cover the truth, hiding it from the wise and prudent then you age going to have to accept that one day a seven headed, ten horned beast will literally come up out of the sea (Rev. 13) to be seen walking on land in a swampy area (Rev. 17) and have as its passenger one harlot woman who somewhere will have many little harlots (daughters) for that is exactly – what it says! We could use other chapters of Revelation to show how this pictorial language covers truth from the eyes of the wise and prudent only later to be revealed to babes and those who will learn. Take for instance Isaiah crying out concerning the one who cometh preparing a straight way of highway in the desert for the Lord, (Isa. 40:3) yet when this scripture was fulfilled it was John the Baptist who certainly built no highway in the desert yet instead built a highway through the hearts of men with a message for the Lord Jesus to come walking into the very hearts that had been prepared for his coming. On and on we could go, however I feel that should be sufficient to indicate God does use pictorial language for a purpose.


THE POWER OF SUGGESTION


Already the serpent approaches Eve, telling her all this. Actually what is the serpent doing unto Eve? He is doing nothing other than breaking down HER RESISTANCE to say no. He is slowly breaking down her power to resist his tempting suggestion. As he speaks of the pleasure this fruit will produce (Gen. 3:5-6), the devil’s purpose was this; First, getting the serpent to yield influence to him. Second, to use the serpent creature to entice Eve to have a physical relationship with him and by so doing Eve herself would break a spiritual law. On what basis had the serpent influenced Eve into this temptation? This serpent-being, only under the influence of Satan, had introduced this to Eve SOLELY FOR THE PURPOSE THAT IT WAS A RELATIONSHIP THAT COULD BE ENJOYED, SOLELY FOR A BASIS OF PLEASURE. In each statement he speaks constantly of the pleasure and wisdom it will bring. The God of heaven had instigated this very physical relationship for one purpose only. It was for the propagation of a race.

 

 

ALL PLANT, MARINE, ANIMAL RELATION – ONE PURPOSE ONLY


Part 1 – Plant Life


Notice, throughout all the animal kingdom this relationship was introduced by God for one purpose only. The purpose was for the REPRODUCTION OF ANOTHER SPECIES. None can deny this. First mating season illustrated in plant life….Isn’t it strange in the winter season the trees are bare, no leaves or bloom. Notice, for instance, among the Peach trees in spring time they begin to swell. Do you realize what that is the beginning of? It’s a sign THE SAP is rising, but the sap in this sense is THE MALE LIFE (seed) of the tree rising to cause the female life to regulate and cause new life to enter into the body of the tree. Notice again THIS MALE LIFE WHICH is merely a spirit law in plant life, MALE AND FEMALE LIFE ARE IN THE SAME STALK TOGETHER, is that understood? The sap rising is controlled by the male life. When it rises we begin to see this little bud swell, which goes to show there was a relationship of creation within the tree, and after a while when this relationship has fully climaxed itself, what do we have? You are going to have these buds swell and swell until after a while they will break forth in the prettiest little white or pink blooms you have ever seen, giving off such sweet fragrance. Do you know what this means? It is only God’s law of reproduction working in plant life. Here you see the results by the full expression of the male and female life in plant life that has fully related itself together. Watch the blooms which is a full expression of itself. After this full expression of the bloom has finished its cycle and the petals drop away losing its fragrance, it will no longer carry the Peach, Apple, or the Pear blossom perfume. We are about to witness the evidence of what has actually happened sometime before in the mating season. There is going to be the fruit from what has happened. If it’s a Peach tree you then will see a little small tiny nodule and as the days go by the little peach will start forming, right? If it’s an Apple tree a little nodule will start to form and in just a matter of weeks you will see a little tiny apple hanging there, what started it? MATING SEASON IN PLANT LIFE SOMETIME AGO. Male and female plant life had a season when it blended together for that one purpose, GOD’S MATING SEASON. Now the Eternal God wants a crop of apples or peaches, but isn’t it strange when the snow was on the ground there was no bloom, there was no swelling of the buds or any such thing – the tree was bare and dead and just as soon as those bloom petals fall off, right behind that comes the leaves growing right along with the fruit. Now that’s plant life. Take another example. The grasses – you watch blue grass grow. After a while it gets so high then you will notice shooting right out of the top of that blade a little fuzzy looking stuff, when you witness that beginning to take place, it means the male life in the plant life is mating together with the female for WHAT purpose? For PRODUCING SEED which will produce more blue grass. The same story is true of the Poplar, Sycamore and Shumate. Everything else can grow in the same forest. Isn’t it strange, none of them will voluntarily cross? Left alone to follow the creator’s pattern of mating none of that will cross-breed. None of it will cross voluntarily, however modern man has taken certain species of the citrus fruit line and because the life of each one of these trees is of a kinward spirit – they have successfully grafted into the trunk of either one, branches of other citrus fruit, whereby one lim expresses oranges, another tangerines, another grapefruits, another perhaps lime, yet as Brother Branham taught in HYBRID RELIGION all that is a product of man is scientific, biological invention. Certainly it could not be contributed to the original work of the Creator.


MARINE LIFE


Another example of no voluntary cross-breeding is the marine life which lives in water. Marine life is expressed from the giant whale to the most minute microscopic thing capable of floating in water. Recall each specie is an original of the Creator. Although there are many species of the whale family each one is an original of his own and will in no wise voluntarily cross-breed. If man were permitted to tamper with the reproductive cycle, sure you can force breed such a thing! However remember built into the natural makeup of these creatures is an instinct placed there by the creator which forbids such perversion. It’s in their natural makeup never to think of such a thing, they only motivate themselves as the Creator placed within them the capability and the instinct to be an original of themselves, therefore to the male whale God created a female whale which would be his means of reproducing another little whale. If it was the blue whale it automatically when crossed will produce another blue whale, what is it? It’s God’s perfect law of allowing each creature to bear after its very own kind to fulfill God’s spoken word. (Gen. 1:11-12-21) God declared it and that’s the way it has remained these 6000 years.


MATING IN MARINE LIFE SEASONAL


In marine and animal life God separated the sexes, placing them into two separate bodies, for instance, the whales. Both sexes of marine life live and swim in the same water, but none of them will ever cross. The male and the female whale swim side by side, but after so long a time God says it’s time for me to have some more whales. Only God himself rules these mating laws, he alone instituted them and has never changed them. Is that understood? When that mating season moves around in the ocean within marine life, every little species after its own kind according to its individual make-up obeys the desire of its creator. God has ordained that every species of its kind has a cycle of life for reproduction. That is why certain species will mate bringing forth offspring twice a year while other marine life mate and bring forth only one offspring in a year cycle of life. And you never hear of all that diabolical perversion and lust which goes on in the intelligence realm. An instinct by the Creator is placed within that female’s body and once that law is brought into motion to bring forth life then and there alone will she make a choice as to the male creature she will bring herself into union with. I hope you do not think that this message is something designed to degrade God, I ask you a simple question, if it degrades God then God did wrong by ordaining life to be brought in through this method whether it be plant life, marine life or whatever. Everything came into being through this route. It’s the divine plan of God. We might add that had it never happened as it did no one would know this evil of today. We’d only see the beautiful side of God’s purpose. Satan has changed it, dragging it down to the level it is. This he did to get at God. Satan perverted it dragging it out of the hands of God, and down into the dirt; perverting and twisting it until today still under that act for pleasure this earth is filled with Sodomites, homosexuals, adultery, fornication, and every kind of sexual sin imaginable! (for pleasure only)


GARDEN – MIDDLE EAST TESTING GROUND


This garden is composed, we shall say, of some geographical area located some where in the Middle East. No, it wasn’t some beautiful glowing garden surrounded by a lavish stone fence with a huge swinging iron gate for an entrance, opening and closing by the touch of magic enclosing a huge, clever, slimy snake hanging from a tree encouraging a nude woman to eat an apple of some tree of plant life while the husband’s back was turned as proclaimed by the religious world! Had this been so, why would the Almighty curse her female organs and revolutionize her law of reproduction? Why did he not curse her mouth and teeth if she ate something of plant life? Recall, those words of Almighty God as He places man and woman head rulers over all this dominion! To all He said, Be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth! How was this to be accomplished? Could it be accomplished at any time? NO! Already we have seen how God placed within the feminine species a law governing her reproductive cycle – that only during certain periods of time does this law activate resulting in the conception of another little creature of its kind. This holds true even today. No matter how much perversion you find within the human family you will never find it within animal life, plant life nor marine life.


PERVERTED RELATIONSHIP


Only may I say this, the worst thing that is on the earth today is this lowest perverted state WITHIN THE VERY HUMAN RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MAN AND WOMAN. What in the past so disrupted the earth? It was that perverted relationship between man and woman. And again the earth has dropped to its lowest degree today. The God of Heaven looks down and sees the earth today IN THE SAME DIABOLICAL STATE OF CONDITIONS AS IT WAS JUST BEFORE THE FLOOD. The PERVERSION OF HUMAN RELATIONSHIP – God detests this. Do you understand? (Heb. 13:4) Look, God has never been pleased with a man being a drunkard, or a thief. Did you know when a nation stoops so low to sell itself to intimate human perversions of relationship, GOD WILL JUDGE THAT NATION?


LOOSE MORALS JUDGED


Brothers and sisters, in our country we have always, to a degree, had men who broke the law. They robbed banks, they kidnapped, YET God would protect the nation. But the very day that the laws of our land opened the doors of immorality, pornography, sex education in the schools and colleges, causing a looseness of sex, and has brought to the place, not the human relationship between man and woman which God instituted and sanctioned, but one for pleasure only, AFTER THE INITIAL ACT WAS COMMITTED. God’s instructions that man and woman could live in pleasure came only after the first law had been broken. This act for pleasure comes through his permissive will in his second moral law – and was added only after the fall. Remember, it could solely be carried out only between man and wife, but the devil turned it loose and threw the doors wide open telling this perverted modern world today it is perfectly all right for man and woman to live together WHETHER THEY’RE MARRIED OR NOT! THE SAME BASIC LIE HE TOLD EVE. What is the average analysis today by the modern psychiatrists? They are saying because we have such high tension in an hour; because we have people who cannot adjust themselves; because they have never been disciplined right. They don’t know right from wrong. The psychiatrists are saying well, they SHOULD live together for a period of time to see if they can adjust themselves or find themselves. It’s all right now BECAUSE TIMES ARE CHANGING, BUT GOD HAS NOT CHANGED – HE SEES THE LAW OF MORALITY differently from the psychiatrists and intellects. Yes, they will find themselves all right. It will be in torment if they don’t wise up. If you have any revelation at all you should be able to see and understand these two trees could not be trees of plant life, they are laws governing the reproductive cycle of the human female and is worded this way to throw off the wise and prudent. However God will reveal it to those who will learn. Neither is the fruit off of either tree for eating – as fruit of plant life.


LAWS GOVERNING REPRODUCTION


Listen carefully as we approach and examine these two trees. Recall both trees will have to be of a similarity, in the same essence of life. The only difference – one carries a penalty with it, the other carries a blessing. What did God say to Israel? I set before you two ways (blessings and cursings) right? Choose ye this day, so was it in the Garden of Eden, God had set before them two ways. The day that ye eat (or partake) of the tree of knowledge of good and evil you’ll die! But if you eat of the tree of life you’ll live forever. (And breed eternal life) Let’s watch it, which tree, which law – which route will they take? In order to start our thought out correctly let’s examine first this tree of life. Man and woman approaching this tree of life is God’s law regulating and ministering eternal life to offspring. It’s God’s divine way by how He had willed and purposed that in the proper season He would bring His son Adam and His daughter Eve (masculine and feminine) together just as He does in the animal kingdom, in marine life, and plant life for the sole purpose of that physical relationship by which means eternal life would be brought forth. Brought forth in the expression of a child! The prophet messenger said the woman was given to Adam to reproduce himself.


LIVING UNDER THE TREE OF LIFE WOULD AFFECT MARRIAGE LIFE


As we see Adam and Eve confronted, time had never arrived in her cycle of life permitting her to become a mother. Therefore there had been no broken relationship toward the benefits of the tree of life. (Illustrating it in this manner) The tree of life was the perfect law of God. It’s the perfect word of God, it’s the promise of God. (The day you eat of this, you can life forever) provided you choose to accept this law which governs the life cycle. Let’s watch and see which law they choose to live under. The command to multiply and replenish the earth had already gone forth – yet Eve wasn’t a mother yet. However, soon within the feminine body that law of life which was regulated by the Creator himself, would begin to be set in motion causing this woman to become mother. The time for this drew near when mating should have been under the law of the tree of life. Eternal life would have been expressed in the form of a little flesh child. It would have been under that tree of life (law) which apparently they were headed for when the serpent stepped into the picture. Under that law would have been God’s way of bringing Himself in another son or daughter possessing Eternal Life. Naturally the feminine body had been so designed by the Creator to bear life, however that season had never arrived as yet. That is why Bro. William Branham could say God so designed a woman’s body and entrusted her with a sacred trust to be a mother. She had been designed to bring forth life! (Under the tree of life it would have been eternal.) Yet she is not the carrier of life in its original, only the male carries the life cell. Adam was the carrier of the life cell and under God’s perfect law (of life) they would have been brought together by the Creator and their union would recreate all the application of the benefits of this tree of life.


The partaking of the fruit is merely an act of physical relationship designed solely by the Creator Himself to bring forth another son or daughter just as you would expect within the animal kingdom among the sheep family, cow family or the deer family and remember this can only happen during certain times of the season. The result of what happens is the Creator’s divine ordained way of reproducing each creature through its mate. From that union is produced another deer, another elk, another bear, another elephant, etc.. Each of these female creatures guided by that divine law and recall within the wild animal kingdom none will cross! But always guided by a divine instinct built within them. Within the deer family, you have the elk, the moose, the deer, and the antelope. All of which are of a kinward nature. Yet all can roam within the same forest together though they will never cross. Yes, man in his modernistic, scientific perversion genetically can bring about a force breeding and produce some kind of creature but it’s a perversion of the divine. If you will allow that animal to find it’s own domain and seek it’s own kind of life, because of that law it will never cross. So beloved as we can see that divine law active in animal life of which man is the highest form, we should then be able to form a better picture of this tree of life, which is a perfect law by which God intended in the beginning to bring forth sons and daughters into the world to rule and reign over this earth. What a beautiful picture it could have been today had the 1st human couple chose to live under this law, yet had they done so we would never have known Christ as Savior who came to bring eternal life!


Watch the tree of knowledge that law man did choose to live under by free choice. God said, “But the day you partake of the TREE OF KNOWLEDGE of good and evil thou shalt surely die.” Now what was this? Adam and his wife knew what God meant.


THE THIRD PARTY – AND THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE


Always there has to be that third party involved, especially in something like this. Things were progressing nicely. God’s divine law governing the reproductive cycle within the female body was not as yet ready to begin working. Nevertheless, they had already been informed to take dominion, multiply and replenish the earth, yet the couple would need to wait on that law. No doubt Satan who was already a fallen prince, was lurking in the background watching that law. I believe the devil knew that this law somewhere is getting very close to becoming active. Lucifer wanting his chance of revenge against God for having already removed him from his position with the previous creation. God knew perfectly well what was going to happen. He saw this as He counseled with Himself (Eph. 1) Through His own will He permitted it to happen. So God certainly wasn’t taken by surprise, WAS HE? Satan didn’t slip in while God wasn’t looking, OH NO! God was watching the entire situation having already decided to allow it to happen, Eph. 1:3-11.


Standing in the background is Satan just awaiting his opportunity for revenge. Why had he never tried this before – the LAW OF LIFE HAD NOT AS YET BECOME ACTIVE WITHIN THE WOMAN’S BODY.

Settle the fact now – eating the fruit of the tree of knowledge was none other than Satan guiding the (manlike) serpent creature, influencing him to be the very instrument through which Satan could work, approaching Eve no doubt just as her physical emotions were beginning to function into season – setting in motion God’s perfect law in mating. As Satan stood in the corner watching and waiting, he saw this law getting ready to be set in motion. Time is ready for him to inspire the serpent, their household servant. Gen. 3:1.


Are you aware what transpired once she had submitted and partook of this act with the serpent? True her understanding was immediately opened, she now has obtained the new knowledge. This act could be used for pleasure outside of God’s divine purpose right? The language of the scripture is wonderful, then she saw that it was good, it was something to be desired. It was pleasant to the eye, etc. Immediately she ran to Adam because in her mind she knew originally this act was only to be carried out with Adam and that only under a divine purpose of God. However it had been introduced unto her solely for pleasure outside of that divine purpose of God. Running to Adam she presents the same relationship to him and on what basis? PLEASURE, and not for God’s divine purpose! Now the serpent introduced to Eve who in turn introduced to Adam, the use of this act (an act which had been ordained of God) strictly for a pleasure basis instead of using it for the sole purpose of producing God another son or daughter into this world full of eternal life. True, sons and daughters are still born even under this law, (of good and evil) however they are all born full of death and not eternal life as originally planned! Note what she did once she had experienced or indulged in this relation for pleasure. She now confronts her husband with her newfound knowledge and pleads with him to share the fruit with her on the same basis which fulfills the statement Bro. Brahma often used – before Adam could come to Eve where she would be his wife for that divine purpose, she was already defiled! Recall Paul taught Eve and not Adam was in the transgression. (1st Tim. 2:11-15) This would be similar to a young couple falling in love desiring to become man and wife and certainly there is nothing wrong with this, however, for them to indulge in that relationship which links them together in the eyes of God as long as they both shall live and partake of that before that legal hour, it’s fornication – they have eaten of the fruit illegally! That is Satan’s perversion and I will say this, there is nowhere in God’s law that can justify such an at in the sight of God. I care not how much they claim to love each other, once that act is committed outside God’s laws and purpose, before he binds them legally together as man and wife as long as they both shall live, it is still fornication and goes down in God’s book as fornication therefore he shall deal with it as fornication or the true act perverted. Regardless how modern religion instructs youth today, you better never forget God says thou shalt not commit adultery and Jesus says to look upon a woman to lust after her he has committed adultery in his heart already. Nothing shall ever change that!


CHOOSING BETWEEN THE TWO LAWS REVEALS MOTIVE


Try to think of this setting as one taking place in a perfect environment before any sexual act had been committed and try to think of the first young couple, not as people are today since the fall, but before the fall when eternal life dwelt in both of them. The question that is put before this young couple is in this manner – which of these two laws will you use and by what motive shall you use them in producing life through this act. The important thing God desires to determine here is their motive, for it shall be determined here that motive plays a vital part. God says, now I warn you about this one tree, using it produces death. We know had they waited on God just a little longer he would have led them unto one of these trees himself, however it would have been the tree or law of life which governed eternal life as their union would produce their offspring and this law would have granted their offspring not only eternal life but all those benefits of living under the tree of law of life. Note the placing of the two trees in the midst of the Garden comes as the first major test concerning their obedience toward his perfect will before there is any mention of children being conceived whatsoever. Therefore the tree of life held the secret of how people may obtain eternal life (through birth). While on the other hand the other tree or law of good and evil showed how people could eat from this fruit and obtain death (through birth also) And we are aware today that with each sexual act committed under that tree or law bringing conception, with it also brings forth death!!


BOTH TREES GOVERNED SEXUAL ACTIVITY


Although the tree may be a mystery in your mind, dear reader, if you can but associate what that tree in the Garden represented and was trying to produce (death) and then you see the results of the sexual act itself does produce death in each child, you should then be clearly able to see how this tree with its fruit producing death could not be a tree of natural plant life but is something in someway connected with that which is bringing forth death – the sexual relation! Yes, it is identically the same relationship, only committed under an entirely different motive than God originally purposed to be produced under the tree of life!


To help us understand more so the purpose of these two trees being placed in the Garden to motivate something dealing with the sexual life of this young couple let us quickly look at two things – (1) their commission – to be fruitful and multiply. (2) the prophecy of Adam concerning womanhood, yet with two things already revealed God has not instructed them as yet when this is to be accomplished! The when is going to be determined from these two trees or laws which God placed in the Garden to govern their sexual relation and attitude toward his will. One tree strictly produces only for the will and purpose of God; the other tree, route or sexual act would be for an entirely different motive – pleasure basis only! It has to be their choice which route or way they will choose to accept in carrying out this great commission and fulfilling prophecy. Which of these laws will they follow? This in itself determines why there has been no purpose in God instructing the young couple as to when the commission to be fulfilled seeing the choice of trees held the answer for all times and which law or tree benefit is going to govern and motivate their lives and the lives of their offspring, for it shall be impossible as God brings out within their curse, you cannot live under the law of one tree and reap the benefits of the other! You cannot live under the tree that produced the fruit of good and evil in pleasure and expect to reap the benefits of the tree of life for it shall be from the fruit of their union that eternal life (or death as the case was) would be transported into a bundle of flesh. Understand this clearly, either route chosen would involve sex. Therefore once God had met with the young couple after it was plainly clear under which tree or law they intend to live seeing it is now evident that another motive for the act is going to be accepted by the two dealing strictly with pleasure. God must now condition their bodies to produce that which the tree or law was to produce. Recall, their bodies were not conditioned for the law of this tree for within them dwelt eternal life and God will not permit them to live under the law of pleasure at any time they choose, using his motive selfishly – and then when the time arrived, whether before the fall it would have been once or perhaps twice a year that the woman’s time of life would have visited her whereby conception would have taken place and that offspring been filled with eternal life! NO! Since they have chosen the other law they must be conditioned to reap the benefits and drink the bitter drugs of the cup of all this law would produce.


Therefore the tree of life which governed the perfect purpose of the relation was never allowed to be brought into existence. God removed it! However, it is interesting to note, the original purpose would have been by using the normal perfect seed of man and the perfect egg of woman in producing eternal life. As God could find no perfect seed nor egg since the fall, he had to create both. Yet thank God he still allowed the child to be born from woman as all would have been full of eternal life before the fall had the young couple lived under the tree of life. The point I am making is whether it had been before or after the fall, eternal life which would have been produced from a perfect seed and a perfect egg still come through birth by woman!! And is it not strange in order for you to come in contact with eternal life, today, it is important that you also experience a new and different birth. John 3:3-4!! Unto Nicodemus Christ said, ye must be born again! HOW? By accepting him who is referred to as the branch off the tree of life and recall he was the only one the apostles would follow because he alone had the words of eternal life.


WHY FRUIT OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE IS EXPRESSED AS GOOD AND EVIL


Beloved, are you aware why the fruit of the tree of knowledge was expressed as good and evil? Lets illustrate. We are all aware there’s a divine law stating Thou shalt not steal. For the day you steal you will pay for it – now if you never steal you’re never convicted are you? Do you know there is a law of conscience that once you break one of these basic laws of God your conscience goes to work on you. Not until you break one are you bothered about it are you? Then you have the knowledge of it. It’s just going contrary to what God has said, and do just the opposite to pervert it. Stealing is to take something which doesn’t belong to you and as long as you never steal you are not bothered. My, you can sleep so good. However if you steal and you have any conscience left, you are going to be condemned (conscience – it is the knowledge that you have done something when you shouldn’t have). Because now you fully are aware of the difference between what is good, and what is evil (your eyes are opened to that fact). Remember that law carries a penalty. Knowing God only could have kept you in a state of joy and bliss, but now because you have done something you know is evil and you recognize the evil of it, your conscience bothers you. What had Adam and Eve done, they had awakened their conscience! Soon as Adam had done this both came to an understanding – we’re naked (before God). Up until their conscience had been awakened they had walked naked and were unashamed.


I don’t say this to debase woman! But how long Eve hounded and coaxed Adam we don’t know. It seems to be a secret weapon many woman can use to get their way – continuing to hound and plead until the poor man’s will is broken down. Recall Adam not being in the transgression, Adam knew exactly what he was letting himself in for once he accepted this act strictly on the pleasure basis. When he submits, Eve presents the whole affair to him and Adam knew automatically what he had done.


LOCATION OF FIG LEAVES COVER GUILT


Having no revelation from God as what to do if they ate of the tree, to cover their nakedness and guilt (the day you eat you die). What did they do? Once they both discovered themselves naked, they immediately go out in search of something to cover their nakedness and they find plant life, fig leaves to cover their nakedness and guilt. Notice please what area of the body they covered with plant life – to cover the guilt. Since they had never covered any part of their body before and certainly it wasn’t a revelation of the Holy Spirit as what to do. Why did they cover this portion of their bodies? If they ate something with their mouth why did they not cover their head, face, mouth or something in that area with these manmade fig leaves? Why did they cover nothing other than the reproductive organs of their body? That was the guilty area of the body which broke God’s law and awakened their conscience. God had desired they use the law of the tree of life in their marriage relations and received those benefits which would have been far better. However today no married couple can make the other choice. It was made for us by the first couple. We are their offspring and in Adam we all die. (Rom. 5:12-21) Having gone contrary to God’s perfect will, misusing it they are now convicted and cover that area of the body which is guilty. Their guilt was such as a young man or woman who had committed the same act outside of the complete marriage relationship. If they have any conscience at all they know they’ve done wrong!

 

RELATIONSHIP UNDER LAW (TREE) OF LIFE – WHAT IT WOULD HAVE BEEN LIKE


Every woman bearing under the Tree of Life would have been able to bring forth an offspring for God, the Creator. It would be a joy! There would have been no sorry, no heartache, no need for hospitals. Brothers and sisters, there would never have been death, THINK OF IT! How beautiful the perfect law of God would have been. The earth would be replenished. There would have been A REGULATED LIFE here. Babies would not have been born to closely together. A perfect animal kingdom and a family of sons and daughters and these sons and daughters would be an expression of God’s own image and wisdom, not man rising against man butchering and killing etc. Every son and daughter would have been a perfect expression of God’s divine love, having his divine nature, authority, wisdom and divine knowledge. God would have overshadowed it all with his glory. How much more perfect could you want it?


Under the Tree of Life there would have been a perfect relationship. Do you know what it would have been? There would have been the law of nature that was guided by this Tree of Life, if the devil had not moved first and the Law of Eternal Life that was to be relegated by this Tree of Life would have brought Adam and Eve together in God’s mating season, there would have been expression of love solely for one purpose. It would be God in the act to reproduce Himself another son or another daughter, just as it is illustrated in the plant, marine or animal kingdom. When after the initial act was finished, Adam or Eve would have never had a physical lust that natural human beings experience today. There would have been solely that highest perfection of love expressed and in it they would have been aware this is Jehovah’s way of producing himself another offspring. When that offspring would have been born it would have been a perfect offspring of himself. It would have been another like Adam himself before the fall. It would have been a true expression of God’s nature, not as some creature out here living lower than the animals do today. He would have been another expression of God’s nature Himself. Eternal life would have dwelt in him. The death penalty would never have been there. He would never have known lust and evil things, that was God’s way to originally reproduce Himself a family of children. In so doing this it would be God’s eternal life flowing through a perfect divine law. He would bring Adam and Eve together at a particular season which would always be regulated and governed by a divine law. God would have brought Adam and Eve together and God’s purpose behind it would have been to reproduce Himself more offspring. In the sense of Adam and Eve it is also the God given true law by which they would reproduce themselves. That is why Bro. William Branham could make such a wise statement saying God gave Adam a wife. For what purpose? TO REPRODUCE HIMSELF. Eve wasn’t made to be a pet, or something just to wash dishes. She was far more than that. Eve was the female creature given that feminine spirit, in order that Adam could reproduce HIMSELF ANOTHER SON AND DAUGHTER UNDER THE LAW OF THE TREE OF LIFE. THIS WAS THE LAW OF THE TREE OF LIFE. IT WAS NEVER ALLOWED TO GUIDE THE HUMAN RELATION.


FAMILY TREE


Everyone today has heard the expression TRACING YOUR FAMILY TREE. Why do we refer to it as a tree? Did you ever trace your family tree? What is meant by tracing your family tree? Actually you are tracing your genealogy. If you searched far enough you would trace it back to Adam and Eve. As we look upon this tree, we are well aware this family tree was certainly not a tree of a vegetative nature. None of us spring from vegetative matter but from a sexual act. Our tree dealt completely with offspring produced by sex. But the statement, FAMILY TREE, has grown out of an expression. The fruit of the tree of life would have also been a relationship, regulated by a reproductive law only. The eating of the Tree of Knowledge was a tree (law) of relationship also, but the seed from its fruits produced its offspring. It has been solely for enjoyment and pleasure, and the seed of it also carries the same reproductive quality. It will reproduce itself. Anyone knows marriage in God’s order will reproduce itself children. Fornication and adultery will also reproduce children.


TEACHING NECESSARY


Some will say a message of this nature should not be taught. I ask you if we are to teach the Bible, what is this story doing in the Bible if it is not to be taught? The word is to be taught! It is very strange if Adam and Eve did eat an apple, and it led them to discover they were naked, why wouldn’t apples have the same effect today? God help us. WHAT KIND OF FRUIT CAN WE EAT TO PUT CLOTHES BACK ON! Let’s get real serious for a second or two. There has never been an age on the face of the earth that has the characteristics Satan is using trying to undress the human race today. I know in history there has been other civilizations, because we see the statues in museums in pictures, in writings and so forth that those nations in their highest state of what they call civilization usually portrayed themselves in their lowest state of morality, also their pictures and statues reveal them very scantily clothed. Well, our country also has reached the highest state of intellectual learning and height of civilization, BUT IN MORALITY IT IS IN ITS LOWEST STAGE! Right now Satan wants to undress every woman that walks the street, and man isn’t any better.


ENCOURAGED TO DISROBE


Appearing in times magazine (Feb. 1969) was an article showing how the psychiatrists in California had adopted a new philosophy, all of his psychiatric patients coming to him for treatment, he is getting them to unclothe themselves, both sexes, man and woman and get in a swimming pool and his analysis is this, the patients who unclothe themselves in the presence of others QUICKEST are the persons most likely to unclothe their minds and tell the whole story, thus being helped much sooner. Just before Jesus comes, in every way possible, Satan is trying to say it’s all right TO GO NAKED. The devil has to do something to take a last stab at God, so he’s wanting to undress the world and bring it to its lowest form of MORAL STATE just before God throws him in the pit for a thousand years.


TREE OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE PLEASURE RELATION


THIS TREE OF LIFE IS THE DIVINE LAW OF GOD, and though eating of the fruit was not some eating of literal plant life but this is merely a figure of expression. Eating of the fruit or the partaking of the fruit would be Adam and Eve yielding themselves to the relationship like a true husband and wife – BUT ONLY UNDER THE EFFECTS OF THAT DIVINE LAW OF THE TREE OF LIFE. Now watch and see what is the opposite of A DIVINE LAW. IT WOULD BE A PERVERTED LAW. It is still the same act committed only under all together different influence, motivations and desires. To explain this, let’s look at it in this manner. The effects of the fall permitted man and woman to live as husbands and wives in a physical PLEASURE relationship one with another. Remember this came into affect only AFTER the true law had been broken or changed. (Your desire and cravings shall now be for your husband. Amp. Gen. 3:16) Today man lives completely under THE EFFECT OF that changed law (Tree of Knowledge) because now he has attained a knowledge of something. This would not have been so under the perfect law WHICH HE REJECTED. Now that man has attained a certain knowledge of something (the pleasure of the act) God has placed him under all the EFFECTS AND PENALTIES OF THIS PERVERTED LAW (Tree of Knowledge.) Gaining this knowledge, man and woman was still permitted to live together as husbands and wives in the pleasure relationship which NO OTHER ANIMAL CREATURE COULD LIVE IN SUCH MANNER. They also were forced to reap all the benefits of the Tree of Knowledge, such as death, misery, suffering, pain, agony etc. Remember no other creature (plant, marine, nor animal life) is permitted to live in a pleasure relation. Their’s are as original plan – seasonal reproduction. I defy anyone to say they do! If you ever did see this in animal nature you can settle it once and for all THAT ANIMAL IS A FREAK OF NATURE. God never intended animals to live in PHYSICAL PLEASURE relationship. If by some chance you could see an animal living in physical pleasure it would only go to show the devil can also pervert nature. No animal, plant or marine life will you ever see living in constant relationship of physical pleasure. Once in a while something might pop out somewhere but settle it, it is a freak of nature! It is not in continuity with the accepted standard of nature. That is why you can take (3rd) ANIMAL KINGDOM which was never given the wisdom and knowledge that man possesses, for instance a herd of wild horses – a hundred females and a dozen or so males within the herd – brother you will never see them carrying on the way man and woman do today. A female horse would kick the head off a male horse. Right! This only goes to show there is an instinct placed in that female creature that the relationship only be committed when that law of reproduction sets up in her physical feminine nature. It is only by the emotions of the animal creature as they are guided by this divine law of reproduction as that law sets in motion, then and only then will there be the completeness of the action itself.


PLANT LIFE REJECTED


Adam and Eve have done this thing. True they are companions, although, they are now condemned, guilty and ashamed to walk before God because they chose the wrong law to guide their married life. Today married couples can’t make that choice. The first couple made it for all of us, seeing we are their offspring. God hid or guarded the other law of life. Now that man has tasted of this one tree we will never be permitted to use the other tree! Knowing they were naked, they took plant life, fig leaves and sewed them together covering that guilty area of their bodies and ran and hid when they heard God arriving. Where do they hide? For the second time we see the young couple seek plant life for a covering from God. The Trees – to cover their guilt. God called for them as He walked through the garden in the cool of the day, Adam where art thou? God knew where Adam was, He wanted them to know that they had to answer Him on the basis of their own guilt. I was afraid, was Adam’s reply. I am naked (yet he had on his fig leaves). Who told you you were naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree I commanded thee not to eat asked God as the frightened young couple came out from behind the trees. Notice the very first thing God does in clothing them – he takes away their fig leaves and kills an innocent lamb in order to make them a covering. Innocent animal life had to become a substitute to cover the nakedness of His two creatures He had placed in the garden.


PLACED BEFORE TWO TREES FOR CHOICE


Beloved, this lets me know our natural, human birth was set in motion once Eve was separated from the first Adam and the two were placed before the two trees for their choice. They themselves, chose to live and bring all the human family into the world or fulfill the commission, be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, under the tree of knowledge of good and evil. This choice led to sin, disobedience and death, causing each human born in the human family to be born with inherited sin in the bloodstream. Therefore the second Adam was God’ way for us to be reborn to be pleasing unto him, and escape that eternal death penalty.


SERPENT IN ORIGINAL – DID NOT MEAN REPTILE


Remember this, the word serpent in the original did not mean reptile. This was a name that applied exclusively to that creature who yielded itself to the devil. His physical makeup resembled that of Adam. Even his blood line could mix, but he did not have within him the wisdom, knowledge and mentality of Adam BECAUSE HE WAS NOT A SON OF GOD – he was merely the highest order in God’s animal kingdom. He had a wisdom and intellect reaching far above that of the horse, elephant, cow, dog or ape family. His intellect permitted him to carry on conversations with his friends, Adam and Eve. His intellect caused him to be able to serve as a servant. He was the only species within the animal kingdom able to carry on a vocal conversation with Adam and Eve. God fashioned him in this order that there be NO BROKEN LINK between Adam, (the highest form of life) and the lowest worm that crawls in the dust of the earth.


Adam and Eve could have said to the serpent, Creature, come here or go there and he would have obeyed . He was solely made physically, mentally and vocally to communicate and carry out Adam’s orders because he was their servant type creature. As Satan, the devil, inspired him, I see him approaching Eve to beguile her; to deceive her. He led her into deception. He took God’s own perfect statements concerning the tree of life and the tree of knowledge – twisted them and changed the meaning all the way around. In so doing, Eve who was approaching her time of life, yet the scripture doesn’t say she was. We say this because no sooner does she yield herself to Satan’s trick through the serpent creature, in committing herself to this relationship, she conceived. Eating the fruit was to attain knowledge. Knowledge of what this relationship can mean (used for pleasure.) Up until then THE KNOWLEDGE of the act had only been FOR REPRODUCTION ALONE. Now watch, when she partook of the fruit she knew that this fruit was a fruit to be desired, for she realized THE PLEASURE RELATIONSHIP OF IT! Remember Adam was not in the transgression nor was he beguiled or misled. She takes this knowledge and presents it to Adam. No doubt, Adam knew full well the penalty that was going to fall on her. He may have thought, well, you’ve gone and broken God’s law. I just as well follow. But the scripture plainly teaches Adam was not in the transgression! IT WAS THE WOMAN! (1st Tim. 2:14) In the original transgression it was only the woman who was beguiled. It was only she who was deceived. Adam was not deceived, but nevertheless, he did transgress to a degree. He too broke God’s law, but he didn’t break it ignorantly. He knew full well the penalty that was going to come upon him. We can see the sole relationship has been introduced by the devil through the serpent SOLELY TO GET THEM TO BREAK THE LAW, and to use this relationship for what purpose? FOR PLEASURE. Now then, anyone who knows when two people who are not legally looked upon by God as man and wife, if they break the moral law of God which still stands in this universe today, and if they commit this relationship outside of holy wedlock in that certain season – you know full well what to expect. REPRODUCTION immediately goes into effect. Why do we today have so much illegitimate birth? Because the devil has told the human race that intimate relationship is all right, for now times has changed, that God is dead, this and that, these moral laws are outdated, we need new ones. So the devil is telling the human race to turn loose and express yourself. Don’t forget what it is bringing into the earth. It is producing a generation of young people that does not know who mommy and daddy is. Pick up your papers. Read of the woman today who are living solely out of perfect wedlock, bringing babies into the world while many continue to live off of governmental welfare. Brother it’s breaking down the standards of morality. It’s bringing into the race of society today a concept; A generation of people that knows no longer the loyalty, the respect of God’s perfect laws of morality. God’s perfect laws of morality, as they stand today will never change. Man changes them in his own attitude and respect for them but God never changes them.

FEATURES OF THE SERPENT – WHAT WERE THEY BEFORE THE FALL?


Gen. 3:1 shows the characteristics of the serpent – not one resembles a snake. He walked upright, could talk – do you think him to be such an ugly, homely thing? Why, his very looks would have drove her from him. No doubt there even was a physical attraction about the creature, which at this particular time, caused her to be more susceptible to yield to his tactics. Between Gen. 3:1 to Gen. 3:14 we are shown a serpent who could talk vocally, stand upright, carry on a conversation, and could even do such a diabolical scheming thing. Here is his position only between Gen. 3:1-14.

 

 

SERPENT CURSED BEYOND RECOGNITION


This serpent was the first thing within the whole animal kingdom to be cursed. Gen. 3:14 “And the Lord God said unto the Serpent, because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above eery beast of the field.” Once he stood at the head of all animal creation. Adam was over it all. “Thou art CURSED ABOVE ALL” – (Meaning), God took him from this head position within the animal kingdom and DESTROYED HIS PHYSICAL IDENTITY, taking him from the front and placing him on the tail end. What a let down, what a curse, what a position to lose and go from! GOD DIDN’T DESTROY HIS EXISTENCE AS THE SERPENT, HE DESTROYED HIS EXISTENCE AS TO HIS ORIGINAL POSITION! Is that understood? “Cursed above all cattle and above all beasts of the field, UPON THY BELLY.” Before he wasn’t crawling on his belly, not licking the dust of the earth. Before he wasn’t brought to such a state of humility and shame and cursedness. No, but God’s curse NOW is – you are going to go upon your belly. Taken from the headship rank of the animal kingdom and placed upon the tail – end. “Cursed above every beast of the field, and upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life.”


IS EVERY SNAKE A SERPENT?


Beloved, GOD IS NOT SPEAKING TO A SNAKE. Do you know where He placed that cursed serpent? He placed him out there with the reptile family. For out there in the reptile family already was the copperhead, the rattlesnake, out there was already the python, the cobra, the boa constrictor, the king snake and all the other snakes. Yes sir, they were already out there. To prove that every snake isn’t a serpent, though mankind in his ignorance and desire to find that serpent – to try and identify which one is he, MAN HAS CALLED THE ENTIRE REPTILE FAMILY SERPENTS. Go to your dictionaries, and learn a surprise. There are certain serpent creatures that do stand out in certain countries, in certain languages as more profound, but as the whole world over the snake has been given the name serpent. Do you know why? Because God placed the serpent out there among them and man lost his knowledge of which one he was. And there isn’t a person today who knows which one he is.


EVOLUTION UNSCRIPTURAL


Now to prove my point that evolution is nothing but a trick of the devil to throw man off course. One day my daughter, Naomi, was discussing her school books, how it was taught that the elephant is supposed to have evolved off the hog. It’s strange today none of these hogs are changing their snouts to trunks. It’s also very strange, brothers and sisters, that these creatures which they say our present animal kingdom of elephants sprang from are still here and only pigs are their offspring! No elephants are springing from the hog and haven’t for the past 6000 years. It’s all a dirty lie, true, certain species man has crossed. The horse has been crossed with the donkey and produced the mule but that is as far as you can stretch the reproductive law, it goes to show God stopped his law there. It can be stretched no further.


WITH WHICH FAMILY WAS THE SERPENT PLACED?


God cursed the serpent and placed him WITH the reptile (the snake) family and MAN CALLS THE WHOLE THING THE SERPENT FAMILY. Neighbor, they are far from all being of the same breed. Take a cobra, boa constrictor, rattlesnake, a python; place them in the same cage and see if they will ever CROSS ONE WITH ANOTHER! They will not! Some of them are reproduced from the female laying eggs, while others bear offspring just as the other animals. See, that would throw the scientists off course right there. That cursed serpent is out there somewhere. God never intended for you and I to know which one it was, but he’s out there. God cursed him from the head of animal kingdom unto his position there, and the Lord said, “And dust shall be thy meat,” God wasn’t saying you’re going to eat dirt – his physical existence was not derived from eating dirt. It meant he is going to crawl SO LOW he isn’t ever going to be able to get his head out of the dust. Once in a while he’s going to have to lick it. Watch a snake. How low he crawls. He crawls so low that his head is in the dirt all the time. And the only time he gets that head out of the dirt is when he raises up or coils up.


WHAT DO YOU MEAN, EAT DUST?


Eating dust didn’t necessarily mean the serpent was literally to eat dirt. Reptiles do not eat dirt! It means crawling in the dust he would be forced to collect his food of buts and worms which now become his diet. Furthermore, because of his present headship position what a humiliating thing for him to be stripped now of arms, legs and even his original physical form, to be forced to crawl along in the dust with the other creeping reptiles hardly able to get his head above the dust where he receives his bugs and insects. To say as a creeping reptile he had to go around licking dirt all the time, NO! Oh, what a curse God placed upon him. Many people say I just cannot see that. Just remember every reptile on this earth is not the serpent, he was placed in the reptile family after his curse, yet somewhere in that reptile family is the original serpent.


SERPENT’S MATE


God so destroyed that serpent’s true identity only Adam and Eve driven from the garden that day actually knew which one truly was the serpent. As the human race populated over this earth, the recognition of which one was that serpent faded out until humanity began calling the entire reptile family the serpent. Not so! The question asked many times did the serpent have a female creature. If so what happened to her? Since God’s instruction was, ever seed bear after its kind, (Gen. 1:25) in order to reproduce another serpent he had to have a mate. God sent her out with him. Prove that! It’s not written in so many words, however we can give you scriptural illustrations of two definite occasions where the Eternal cursed the female companion along with the Male, Joshua 7:22-25, Numbers 16:12-35. “So was it with this serpent creature and his counterpart by which was to reproduce himself.” When God cursed that male creature serpent his other half went with him.


GOD HUMILIATES SERPENT


Brother, when something has been cursed and damned until it reaches the place it must lick the dust of the earth IT IS REALLY BEING HUMILIATED. That is the serpent for you. That is where God placed him for his part of the transgression, but remember it was in his perfect original form he had previously yielded himself to the devil and from that physical relationship committed, poor Eve helplessly conceived. She then immediately presents this eating of the fruit to Adam, her husband, out of perfect divine order. The effects or benefits of the Tree of Life now had no effect for her, but was solely introduced as a fruit from off THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF PLEASURE ALONE. Adam submits and partakes of the fruit. EVE IN THAT SEASON OF LIFE IMMEDIATELY RECEIVED A DUAL CONCEPTION from the two acts in the garden of Eden. God moves on the scene and immediately issued the death penalty physically for the breaking of the divine law, but had God killed both he would have destroyed his only means whereby to have a family of children. He again would be forbid to create another son and daughter so what did God do? He makes an atonement by slaying a lamb TO COVER THEIR NAKEDNESS, but no longer could he allow them to live in the Paradise state of the garden any longer.


MISSING LINK NOW IN CREATION


With the curse of this intelligent being now completed, automatically this curse caused a gap to be left between Adam and the rest of that animal kingdom, does it not? One link science has continually searched for. We now leave the serpent as God severely deals with him, stripping him of arms, legs, voice, and headship position and places him on the tail end of the animal kingdom. He who had walked upright shall now be forced to crawl the remainder of his days.


Before God sent him away he was informed of something further that would happen – and I will put enmity (or a difference) between thee and the woman. No doubt walking out of that garden that day Eve knew where that creature was and beloved I believe there was a hatred in her heart for him when ever she saw him. Even though she had watched him in his cursed form, there was a difference, I HATE YOU!


SERPENT SEED TO HATE WOMAN’S SEED – GEN. 3:15 – 4:8


Notice not only would the enmity lie between the serpent and the woman but between somebody else, who? Between two seeds! Between thy seed and her seed! We’re now dealing with the offspring of the two involved here. Seed that will later be born. At present they were only two conceived seed. Eve carried them both! Don’t be so foolish to believe that these two seed were seed of some plant life, otherwise when God spoke to Abraham saying in thee and thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. You would probably think he was speaking of Abraham’s vineyard, and not referring to Abraham’s offspring. Right? In thee and thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blest. THAT was Abraham’s offspring wasn’t it? Notice 4 persons who God said he would put enmity between (1) thee and the (2) woman that’s personal and between (3) thy seed and (4) her seed, and he shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel spoke concerning the two great conflicts that was going to rise down through time.


The Lord says that he places enmity between the serpent and the woman and between his seed and her seed. (Note: enmity being placed just between the woman and the serpent over what was done) stating it (seed of woman) shall bruise thy head and thou (seed of serpent) shalt bruise his heel. Everyone readily accepts the seed of the woman to be fulfilled in the literal Christ born of woman but who is the seed of the serpent? Recall, this seed or offspring spoken of is the seed planted before his curse had ever been pronounced and shall retain his physical likeness as to what it was before the curse, not afterward! How can people say one of these seeds are spiritual and the other natural – not so – both seed spoken of here are natural seeds or offsprings


Note, before the fall he had no resemblance nor blood line of a reptile although Adam named him the serpent and since he and his companion were cursed and placed in the reptile family, it has now given the appearance in the minds of people that the reptile family was the serpent, hence we see the word serpent has been attached to the entire reptile family. It was not so in the beginning! However, he receiving his food from the dust means as he crawls through the dust it will be there he will receive his food – he who once stood walking at the headship of the animal kingdom. Verse 15 states, “I will put enmity between thee and the woman” meaning a difference and that difference was well expressed between their two seeds in a malicious, hateful manner which extended between Cain and righteous Abel or as God expressed it in this verse – “between thy seed and her seed!” Seed. I am sure everyone is aware from the Old Testament writings, is the offspring of man. Did not God instruct Israel he would multiply the fruit of their loins meaning their seed? Observe closely, I will put enmity between thy seed and the woman’s seed – between his offspring and Eve’s offspring. Recall, the woman’s name is Eve which means the mother of all living. The serpent truly had an offspring and Eve shall be the mother of it. That is why once you examine the genealogy of Cain he is no where found connected with the genealogy of Adam. I repeat, nowhere in the genealogy of Adam is Cain the older child found (1st John 3:12)! In no way possible will the scripture link that older child into the descendent route to Christ! The route of Christ is traced back to Seth the seed that Eve declared God had appointed unto her to take Abel’s place who Cain slew. The genealogy jumps Cain who many people think was Adam’s first born and every time goes unto Adam who was the son of God (Luke 3:38).


BRUISING THE HEAD OF THE SERPENT – WHAT DOES IT MEAN?


The seeds mentioned in Gen. 3:15 are precisely two separate offspring. Naturally the woman’s seed would be her legal child by her husband, Adam. That seed can be traced directly into Christ who was born of woman, bruised the head, the life too works of all the serpent did – where? At Calvary! Naturally the work of Calvary takes in the terrible lick Satan himself received as he through the serpent was able to bring death into the race and in that sense Satan is spoken of in this particular verse, however it was actually the works of the serpent deceiving Eve and defiling her that brought that fall as he introduced to her the fruit or knowledge from the tree of good and evil or the other law which would result in death once the sexual act was accepted on some other basis than that ordained route God himself had chosen to bring himself another son or daughter into the world. It was said the woman’s seed shall bruise thy head and thou (serpent seed) shall bruise his heel. However seeing how Cain killed Abel, how could this be tied in? The language is pictorial, and is picturing a man in the process of killing a serpent by striking him extremely hard with the heel. Hard enough to place an injury or blow against the serpent causing death and naturally in order to stomp the serpent hard enough you are going to bruise the heel. Yet why did God say it (woman’s seed) shall bruise thy head? The blow must be administered to the head because if you hit a serpent any place else in the body it would not constitute death. Cut his tail off and he would go on; cut a hole in his side and he would only wiggle until eventually the place would heal. All this reveals his heart or life does not exist within his body because you must strike him where the center of his life lies and that is in his head! Note there was only one seed who could bruise the serpent’s head! (Meaning destroy his works) It was at Calvary this work was accomplished, for as that perfect Son, born also from the womb of woman, born from the law of tree of eternal life wherein the tree put forth one righteous branch, and that branch, a perfect obedient son gave that righteous eternal life in order to redeem all sinful mankind who would come to God through him allowing that engrafted word of eternal life to be grafted into that old sinful flesh of mankind wherein upon the resurrection or rapture will destroy all evidence and trace of the work of the serpent within the life of sinful mankind (John 10:10 – 1st John 3:8) who became a true believer in Christ. Note to hit the serpent on the head in this manner doesn’t necessarily constitute instant death yet the blow that was struck does constitute the fact that s the day was coming to a close you have the assurance the life of that serpent will not be living the next day! The blow and injury on the head will bring death by sunset yet the bruising of the heel, which was none other than the effects of Christ being killed or crucified at Calvary shows the heel will recover! Therefore the healing or recovery of the heel of the seed of woman was in the resurrection of Christ. That righteous branch off the tree of life. Hence we can see the entire effect or death blow against the seed of the serpent (and all his works) transmitted in the atonement work at Calvary. Sure, the bruise of his heel was also death however three days later he was healed! Yet that blow, delivered against the old serpent the day Jesus hung on the cross dealt him such a mighty wound, though he wiggles and twists until sundown (or end of the age) when the new day arises he will not be around!


WHY CHRIST WAS THAT PERFECT SEED


In fulfillment of this verse Christ was that perfect seed of woman that could never be fathered through the Adamic race after the fall. When this righteous seed off the tree of life, born only for a divine purpose into this world, submitted to Calvary look what happened – victory over death was gained! Note – Death as usual claimed his victim as it had every seed of man that came from the tree of knowledge however, death now had hold of a different man – this man, who had become sin for us had come from the tree of life or the perfect law of life in a route all children would have come had any been born before the fall. Once death conquered his victim at Calvary, Christ in this process had wounded the devil by the same act.


WOMAN’S CURSE


Having finished cursing the serpent who now takes his position on the tail end of the animal kingdom (yet fully aware his seed God spoke of will not be on any tail end of the animal kingdom when born) God turns to the woman who still at this point carries no name and curses her reproductive organs, saying I will greatly multiply thy sorrows. How is this cursed sorrow going to fall into relationship of affecting the woman? Notice I will multiply thy sorrows and thy conception. (Remember he had previously spoken of two seed) that law of life was upon her during her two relations under the tree of knowledge and now she had two conceived seed – one was of her husband. Consulting your doctor or any medical book dealing with the word conception you will find it means the ability to conceive seed for the purpose of bearing offspring, therefore proving Eve’s body was physically designed to bear offspring. Even during that original act she was designed to bear offspring for the creator, if not she could have had relationship without conception, for conception is by no means a relationship. There must always be a relationship before conception. Conception can only be when that law of life is in motion – though relationship could be anytime, see the difference? Many woman have relationships who are unable to conceive. Notice here God is saying I will multiply thy sorrow – this word sorrow when broken down means all kinds of physical emotional tensions which goes on within a female body once she comes into that time of life where these periods start taking place and she is required to cleanse herself with her own blood. Recall we’re dealing with a story showing why there came a Savior to bring eternal life and who refused to come the route of a sex act by choosing virgin birth instead. Here God said I’m going to add (note she did not originally have these things) all kind of physical heartache, frustration, nervousness and tensions of every sort because of this. Recall, it all deals with that time of life. And thy conception – meaning that time of life which sets up in a woman’s body where once relationship is carried on there can be conception and later birth. However without that period which is guided by a law the Creator Himself placed within her body there can be relationship but there’ll never be conception. Now since the curse these conception periods were speeded up. Before that curse was ever placed in woman’s body she never was affected with those periods every 28 days. Woman is the only female creature on earth faced with periods like that. Proving it’s the result of the curse! I’ve studied the genetic lines of cattle and etc. A cow for instance, those periods hit only at a certain time of year, (not each month) after that – they cease. The same is true in the horse family, and throughout the animal kingdom. They stop because they are only for that purpose of reproduction. So within that original law of eternal life this law or reproduction in the feminine body would have acted only at a certain specific time which was guided by the Creator who would have brought the two together in relationship. That’s the Creator’s perfect way of bringing forth another son or daughter into the world with eternal life. However now to get eternal life to His children He had to route the Word made flesh, through a virgin to redeem them under the law and give them eternal life all because that first couple used the relationship for pleasure only (producing and breeding death) – God now curses the woman’s reproductive organs saying I’m going to add these sorrows unto you for a curse (every 28 days they will start). I will greatly multiply your conception, in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children. (Gen. 3:16) )in sorrow because you chose the act strictly for pleasure) under the wrong tree (law) and this is the benefits with the tree.


GOD CURSES WOMAN’S REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS


Isn’t it strange when God cursed the woman for doing this, notice WHAT DID HE CURSE? Not her hair, not her fingers, nor did he curse her toes, but He placed a curse upon her WHOLE ENTIRE REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS WITHIN HER BODY. Why did He do this? Why didn’t God curse something about her head instead of cursing only her reproductive organs in her body? Because of your desire to use the act strictly for pleasure, in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children. However had the act been carried out in the proper way (as God intended) it would have been just as simple and joyful for a woman to bear a child as for a peach tree to bear a peach.


Let us examine conception working back under the perfect law of life before the fall. Had they never eaten of the Tree of Knowledge – received that knowledge that it could be used solely for pleasure outside of God’s purpose behind it. Maybe once a year, we do not know, how often her conception was planned by God. They never lived in the garden that long before God was forced to drive them out and the curse began before the perfect law could go into effect.


LOSES EQUALITY


Now that they have transgressed the original word of life, they can never have access to the full benefit of the TREE OF LIFE (nor can their offspring). God says because you have obtained the knowledge of this (using it for pleasure only) Watch what he says! And thy desire (means the physical desire) shall be to thy husband and he – here God cut off her position of her equality – taking and place it strictly upon her husband saying he shall rule over thee. Up until that time it had been co-equal, however now woman destroyed her right, destroyed her co-equal headship with man by transgressing God’s word. Recall Adam was not deceived in the transgression, Gen. 3:16 shows God has fully cursed Eve the woman and added these physical displeasures, added all these additional periods and such. In sorrow her children shall now be born. She is going to be strictly to her husband for a physical desire, and he shall rule over her (Gen. 3:16). To prove we’re at the end of the age, why have they passed laws giving women equal rights? God took that from her and no man made law will restore it! Woman placed in politics and everything else today has no consideration of God’s law whatsoever – Satan is the head of this political machine attempting to revoke or eliminate that curse from woman placing her on equal rights basis in headship, with man, placing her in the factory, etc. Today she can contest a man even through seniority kicking him out when he may have a family depending on his wages. Beloved it only goes to show we’re at the end!


ADAM’S CURSE


Finishing with the curse of the woman God turns to Adam “Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife and have eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee not to eat (Gen. 3:17) Note please God has placed no physical curse upon Adam’s body as he did the serpent and the woman! Once commissioned to reign over the earth Adam is now stripped of certain legal rights as the ground is cursed. Cursed is the ground for thy sake. Notice something else now – thou shalt eat of it, cursed is the ground for thy sake, in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life, thorns and also thistles shall it bring forth (what is it going to bring forth) the earth is going to bring forth thorns and thistles and thou shalt eat the herbs of the field in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread.” Man, having just lost his servant with no one to take his place must now take his position in the field of labor, and remember man’s labor would be more difficult than the serpent’s under no curse – the sons of God’s line would have multiplied under the law of the tree of eternal life being the God-like creatures having dominion over the rest while that serpent line as it multiplied would have carried out the physical labor of working the earth, sowing the seed, planting the trees, dressing them and etc. Now all this must be accomplished by the sons of God (Adam’s offspring) because there will be no original serpent line to do man’s work. The serpent with his characteristics, voice and intelligence could obey Adam’s command “plant my garden, etc.” To Adam God says, “because thou hast done this, cursed is the ground for thy sake, in sorrow thou shalt eat of it, and thorns and thistles shall it bring forth unto thee and in the sweat of thy face”, what does this mean? Man must now plant his seed do his own tilling and digging – he had lost his servant.


Man has been trying ever since to make servants of his fellow man. That serpent was taken from his original position and because of the curse Adam lost his servant and the burden of work fell on man’s shoulders. Now God placed a curse in the earth and the earth would actually be rebelling against Adam all the time.


MAN’S PUNISHMENT


Unto Adam He said, “Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife” – Adam was not beguiled nor had he been deceived, but was guilty of listening to his wife. You know, I believe Eve had to do some real persuading before Adam broke down. When she related to him what she had done, immediately he knew God would kill her. No doubt he said, “Eve, you will die for this.” and I can see going through Adam’s mind, but oh, if he takes my mate I’m left alone. Adam, because of the grief of mind being so perplexed, he hearkened to the voice of his wife. “Because thou hast eaten of the tree of which I commanded thee saying thou shalt not eat” – notice the curse put on Adam. “Cursed is the ground.” This earth itself, the very thing you and I derive our food from for our physical being is now cursed. “Cursed is the ground for thy sake, in sorrow shalt thou eat of it.” The ground – thou shalt eat of it all the days of thy life. Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth. God adds plagues unto the earth, for it shall henceforth bring thorns and thistles. Man will toil to get his bread from the crust of the earth. This curse of sprouting thorns will cause man to dig through much labor to gain his very existence as far as the food element of the earth is concerned. “Thorns and thistles shall come forth and thou shalt eat of the herbs of the field. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread until thou return to the ground, for out of it wast thou taken for dust thou art and unto dust shalt thou return.” Once Adam and Eve walked out of that Garden they began walking under a curse, now no one can do his work – and notice following the curse Adam now names his wife Eve – saying she shall be the mother of all living.


CLOTHES – FOR THE NAKED


Next we find the Eternal God making coats of lambskin to cover the very part of their body which they had sinned against God with, will you agree with me? He didn’t cover their face or hands, he only covered that part of their body by which they had broken God’s law. Oh, how guilty and condemned they felt wrapped in sheepskins. God now tells them they can no longer live in His garden or Paradise. Out of the garden they went, as God placed an angel at the gate guarding the way. As they slowly walked away they were fully aware they could never return because of the guarding angel with the flaming sword. Since that dark day man has looked for the Garden of Eden.


ALL IS LOST


Immediately Adam and Eve were driven from the Garden of Eden, (Driven from God’s loving presence) They were not driven outside the boundaries of some iron gate with nice stone gate posts about it. God merely drove them from His presence. They lost all their perfect knowledge or revelation of what all this glory could mean. Never again would they experience within their life the glory of God, where once they walk in that intimate light and communicating fellowship with God, now they walked in darkness, loneliness, sorrow and despair.


TREE OF KNOWLEDGE BROUGHT OUT ALSO


Every tree that was in the Garden is here today. Every animal that was there is here today. Yes, they are all here, even the TREE OF KNOWLEDGE. Adam didn’t carry the Tree of Knowledge out like some plant life and reset it again outside the Garden. NO SIR! He did not dig up the Tree of Knowledge and take it on the outside of the Garden and replant it YET THE ENTIRE HUMAN RACE IS EATING OFF OF IT. We are all brought here by the knowledge of the physical act, yet it is the opposite of the divine purpose. It seems Satan has perverted the mind of man through the ages. Man desires to learn all about the world; all about everything and leave God out.


GENESIS 4 – OUTSIDE GARDEN ENVIRONMENT


Notice God does not accept their carnal understanding by covering with fig leaves but instead slew an innocent lamb and covers them in lamb-skin. (Gen. 3:21) Innocent blood has to be shed, nothing short of an innocent life could be offered to cover their nakedness and sin (was the revelation by faith). Critics enjoy using Gen. 4 to get back at you saying that don’t mean what you teach. Coming to Gen. 4 “And Adam knew Eve his wife and she conceived and bore Cain and said I’ve gotten a man from the Lord and she again bore his brother,” Recall, these children were born outside the garden, immediately upon granting them these sheep-skins to cover their nakedness, God drove them out saying they could not stay (now that you have obtained this knowledge that the act could be used for pleasure least they put forth their hand and partake of the TREE OF LIFE and live forever. Therefore with their newfound knowledge he drove them immediately from the garden. Being outside this garden meant being shut outside the Paradise of God or Environment. Recall before the fall, God’s visible presence was there, it was as simply for Adam to seek fellowship with the spiritual world in all its reality as for him to see through his carnal senses the physical world about him. Recall Adam possessed access to both environments. Before the fall he had not been required to walk by faith. Being a spirit being, created in the very image of God he obtained that full access into the spirit world (or Paradise) though once driven from that garden (paradise environment) which included the presence of God he was automatically cut off from God’s glory and was no longer able to communicate with the supernatural as before. By this I don’t mean God had entirely forsaken them Oh no! God was still with them, preserving them for a future purpose. His presence was no longer with them in the essence of that eternal existence, yet He remained with them for the preservation for them to serve his purpose. Now their contact route to God must be through revealed faith not sight, a sense the sons of God possessed yet one the serpent did not possess. (Heb. 11)


FULFILLMENT OF TRANSGRESSION – TWINS


After Adam and Eve are driven from the Garden, Eve gives birth to children that were conceived inside the Garden. THE ACTS WERE COMMITTED WITHIN THE GARDEN, BUT THE BIRTH CAME OUTSIDE THE GARDEN.


Gen. 4:1, Adam knew Eve it is true but this portion of the scripture is a repeat of what took place inside the Garden. Remember the act is only spoken of once but she brought forth two children. ADAM KNEW HIS WIFE! Again I say this is only a repeat of what took place within the garden when conception took place and Cain was born. In 1st John 3:12 it plainly states Cain was of that WICKED ONE. I defy anyone to stand up and tell me that Cain was the son of God. He was the SEED OF THE SERPENT (the household servant). Adam knowing Eve is mentioned only once yet – two births are recorded! “And Adam knew Eve his wife and she conceived and bore forth Cain and said I have gotten a man from the Lord.” Notice carefully nothing is mentioned concerning Adam knowing her again and no verse of scripture recognizes Cain being the first born Son of Adam. There is no mention in the genetic seed line of Adam anywhere of Cain being Adam’s child. Cain is positively the seed of the serpent or wicked one. (1st John 3:12) Later we’ll examine that.


FIRST MAN FROM THE LORD UNDER THE NEW LAW


Gen. 4:1 records only one relationship – repeat of what actually took place inside the garden. Bearing Cain Eve remarked I’ve gotten a man from the Lord. True, take any young woman and man who are ready for marriage, let that woman commit an illegitimate act with someone else just prior to their own marriage union together. It is very possible according to medical science she could bring forth two offspring, and one not be of her husband. Medical records verify such incidents over these last few years has actually happened.


WHEN ONE CONCEPTION CAUSES – SUPERFETATION


It has become a medical fact throughout different parts of the world that women have committed such acts and each story involves an immoral relation. Each medical case I have studied over the past 10-15 year was where some woman yielded herself to an immoral relationship. One case was in Sweden, another France, still another in Arizona. From all over the world these reports are coming. Every case was where some woman gave herself in a close relationship of time to two different men and these men had separate physical characteristics. In most cases the fathers of the children did not belong to the same race. These cases have a medical term called SUPERFETATION AND ARE FAR MORE RARE THAN QUADRUPLET BIRTHS. This is what happened here. There was a wrong act committed and here is the penalty that comes out of it. Abel was the keeper of the sheep and Cain was a tiller of the ground. He had the nature of his daddy.


Superfetation (6903)


Dear Doctor: I have read about 2 children born together who were not twins. Was that some sort of a joke or trick to attract people to buy the magazine containing the story, or is such a thing possible? How could they not be twins?

Mrs. D.K., Illinois


Answer: It is possible for 2 children to be born at the same time and not be twins. However, even though the children may have been delivered together they have been developing in the womb for different lengths of time. This is called superfetation.


SUPERFETATION is a double pregnancy in which the two fetuses were conceived at different times. Being of different age, they are different in size. – After Am. J. Obst. & Gynec.


Generally, once a woman is pregnant she stops menstruating and stops releasing eggs. In cases of superfetation, after a woman has had one egg fertilized and is pregnant, for some reason another egg is released from her ovary at a successive period.


If the other egg is fertilized too at a subsequent intercourse, she will have 2 fetuses which are not twins in her womb. They may be delivered together or several days or several weeks apart.


People want to fuss saying it would be impossible for Eve to conceive part of animal life and then part of the son of God’s life. GOD ALLOWED IT! God had to put something in the garden to test the whole thing. He could have said don’t paint your lips and, had they violated that law, they would still have received the same curse. God had to put something there and it was the very law that is going to effect the reproduction of offspring for God into the earth.


RARE HUMAN BIRTHS’


Tots Born 2 Minutes Apart Are Not Twins


CLEVELAND, Ohio – (UPI) – Doctors here said Tuesday that two babies, born two minutes apart to Mrs. Leonard Shaffer last Saturday, are not twins.


Dr. Paul R. Zeit of the Cleveland Clinic called the case “one of the rarest occurrences in human births.”


Michelle Lynn, who beat her brother Michael Lee into the world by two minutes, is actually “younger” than Michael if age before birth is considered.


Michelle was an eight-month baby, while her brother was a full-term nine-month infant.


Doctors said the babies were not conceived at the same time. X-rays taken Tuesday of the infants confirmed that they were not twins, and a pediatrician explained that the babies did not come from the same egg. Normally, after a woman conceives, she stops ovulating.


Both Mr. And Mrs. Shaffer’s families have a history of twins.


Dr. Zeit said such births were far more rare than quadruplets.


Michael is a husky 6 pounds, 11 ounces, while Michelle, who is in an incubator, weighs 4 pounds, 3 ounces.


TWO SEPARATE CONCEPTIONS


Notice, “And she bore Cain and said I have gotten a man from the Lord.” It is true every law of creation is the law that God instituted Himself. It doesn’t say she knew Adam again to conceive Abel in Gen. 4 but it says “again she bore his brother.” She gave birth to twins under two separate conceptions – two separate relations resulted in the birth of twins. Now both children would be of the Lord who else? All life comes from God, critics will say it’s scientifically impossible for the gene of animal life to be crossed with the gene of human life, Luke 1:37 said speaking of how the virgin birth would transpire with God nothing is impossible and here God permitted it for the sole purpose of redemption.


THE VIRGIN BIRTH – CAN YOU SCIENTIFICALLY PROVE IT?


If you can scientifically disprove this, then how would you ever scientifically prove the virgin birth? There you have nothing scientific nor medically to even attempt to prove the virgin birth! That birth goes completely contrary to all the genetic law altogether! Just remember if God can go completely contrary to His genetic law to produce a virgin birth certainly He can permit such a thing as this to happen. He is the God of the gene within animal life as well as the genes of human life, is He not? So we contend that Almighty God permits this for the sole purpose that redemption through the virgin birth could later produce eternal life (that birth of which Mary inquired, how could this possibly be?) I have gotten a man from the Lord Eve said, absolutely, in that sense Cain was a man and the life of that man came from the Lord, who else? God alone gives all life – recall either one of these trees would produce life – since Eve was Cain’s mother, the question often arises.


DID CAIN HAVE A SOUL?


On this ground we must be careful or we leave people with the wrong impression. To illustrate say I use two liquids; one being a glass of water, the latter would represent Eve’s life. Say we take one liquid (Kool-Aid) which has a brilliant color to it, If I reached into this and draw equal parts of the two placing them together what do I have? Actually I’ll have a little of the color of the Kook-Aid wouldn’t I, yet basically it’s far more water than just mere Kool-Aid right? That is the best diagram I can illustrate for you. Because Eve, Cain’s mother did have a soul, Cain inherited certain soul characteristics from her, – he had to – yet never in the reality that Abel the full-fledged offspring of Adam had. Whatever potentials his father had, Abel had the same in the full measure, likewise Cain and his father – hereditary traits pass through the genes to the offspring!

 

 

CHARACTERISTICS IN CROSS BREEDING


From such an act within the garden two children were conceived. Somewhere outside of the garden two children were born and Eve who is the mother of all living was the mother of this child Cain also which was fathered by the serpent. Let me say, that child was the very image of its daddy. Let’s watch a little genetic picture to learn a truth about whose characteristics will tend to show up in the offspring. Take a horse which is an original and also a donkey which is an original – always remember the daddy of whatever creature is used for breeding – the offspring every time will carry the characteristics strongly of its daddy! Now watch – from crossbreeding a donkey with a horse who does the baby mule strongly resemble? (Its daddy of course) It has the same long nose, and the long ears. I’ve never yet heard a mule nicker like its mother (the horse) they’ll bray every time. I’ve even heard mules try time and again to nicker and notice his first sounds seem like they might become nickering sounds – however once he fills his lungs with air and lets out that sound – they’ll go ha ha ha ha every time. They just can’t nicker although their mother is a horse he’ll bray like his daddy every time! Therefore Cain the crossbreed was the image of his daddy, not his mother. The mule can only do what his daddy did. He has feet like his daddy, a tail like his daddy, a long nose and ears like his daddy. His body shaped like his daddy. About all he carries in characteristics like his mother is she is a larger creature so his body is just larger in proportion. However, every characteristic of his daddy is right there, braying, stubborn so that’s exactly the way Cain was. Now do you wonder why he brought plant life to be offered unto the Lord? That’s all his daddy ever did was grow vegetables, recall no meat was killed and eaten until the flood. That’s all he was for, so how could his son or offspring be any different? See he had just barely enough characteristic inherited from his mother’s nature of that spirit to know there is a God. (But look at Abel – what a different story – by faith or revelation Abel offered a more excellent sacrifice than Cain) Heb. 11:4. How? By revelation. See, Abel had a revelatory capacity being a full fledged son of Adam. I believe in God, that’s about all 90 percent of humanity knows about God. Yes, they believe in God, however they haven’t any true God given revelation as to how they should worship that God. Like poor Cain they don’t know anything about his blood sacrifice, the shed blood of Jesus Christ that’s to atone for their sins. I never did anything wrong, so they’ll join church – just like their daddy, old Cain. Cain saw Abel preparing his sacrifice. Heb. 11:4 stated it came by revelation!


HOW TWO MEN WORSHIPED – HEB. 11:4


Recall Abel being the full fledged son of Adam had one qualification Cain was minus! Abel had the ability to receive revealed faith! Abel who possessed those same fine qualities as that of his father sought fellowship with the Creator. Our attention is directed unto these two half brothers growing into manhood, (Gen. 4:3). Time has arrived in our story to witness revelatory quality working in Abel’s life. What do you mean by revelatory quality? I mean where the spirit of the individual has the capability of receiving revelation from his Creator. Remember all men are endowed with 5 senses but not all men are endowed with the sixth sense!


THE SIXTH SENSE


Revealed faith is God’s method of communicating or spiritually speaking with the soul (of the Sons of God) of the inner man after the fall. Revelatory capability (6th sense) of an individual is being capable of receiving divine inspiration from the Creator. (Faith or revelation) Abel by faith saw it was time to worship and offer sacrifice. (Gen. 4 states Abel was a keeper of the flocks. Abel was fully aware that the sacrifice was an offering of animal life, while by revealed faith Abel was in the process of making his preparation for worship, Cain no doubt being much influenced by the actions of his own half brother felt he too should offer a sacrifice. However being the exact image of his father who possessed no revelation but was solely designed by the Creator to do all that physical labor such as planting, tilling, pruning and all kinds of work – notice his offspring Cain, what did the scripture say Cain was? A tiller of the field! He raised watermelons, cucumbers, pumpkins, and squash and when the time came for sacrificing and worship Cain also offered sacrifice, however not having the revelation on what to bring – HE THOUGHT THIS WOULD pacify God as well as anything else so here he comes bringing his basketful of squash, pumpkins, watermelons and etc. when the revelation was blood from an innocent animal. Thinking God will accept that, he piles it down. That’s exactly what a person without any revelation would do, but remember God won’t accept plant life for an atonement. He even rejected Adam and Eve’s fig leaves! It took the life of an innocent animal. Animal life is life of a more or closer kinward nature. Plant life isn’t. God refused it. (Recall without revelation Adam and Eve turned to plant life – fig leaves.) Glancing over and witnessing God accepting Abel’s sacrifice while his remained untouched, Cain became angry. Sometime later God approaches Cain in his anger and asked what was wrong with him, saying if you’ll do good don’t you know you’ll be accepted? But if you don’t, sin lays at the door! (Gen. 4:6-7) Another question often asked by those who oppose the doctrine of predestination.


COULD CAIN HAVE BEEN SAVED?


Why do they never rephrase the question? Would he have been saved had he accepted God’s offer? We read God offered it to him further telling him if he would obey he would be accepted! The correct way of worship had been illustrated by Abel’s revelation – God said if you do well will you not be accepted? God knew he wouldn’t however God did give him his choice. Cain made his own decision to reject the true revelated route – (Jude 11). From Isaiah we learn whosoever will, let him come and partake of the waters of life. The call is universal, yet God is fully aware who will and who won’t come although he wouldn’t be a just God if he didn’t offer a universal call would he? We notice Cain was dealt with specially, yet he refused!


Today – when the atonement of God came which is none other than the Lord Jesus Christ and the preached gospel revealed all had sinned coming short of the glory of God, how every soul must repent if he’s to be saved, watch man’s reply. Me? What have I done? I’ve never done wrong. I’ve never stole. I’ve never done this or that. Why do I have to repent? See they have no revelation that they’re sinners. They are what they are and proud to admit it. When it’s God who plainly said all have sinned and come short of the glory of God. Men turn around and argue and fuss with you saying, not me. I’ve never done anything wrong, no I’ve been good to my neighbors. I’ve paid my bills, I’ve never stole anything, I don’t curse, I don’t drink, I raise my family, I’m a good supporter, I don’t see a thing wrong. Isn’t that just like Cain? I may not go to church every Sunday, but every time the Red Cross comes around I wrote out a donation for $15 or $20 and I think as long as I do those things like that the Creator ought to accept that. HOG WASH! God doesn’t care whether you’re a good sinner or a bad sinner, no sir, God says with him it’s all just the same! All are included under sin – that he might show mercy to whoever will accept him. The scripture shows Cain after that was never the same, never again did he nor any of his genetic line ever try to worship God.

 

 

CAIN – ACCUSED OF BEING OF THE WICKED ONE


To further show this – watch! Jews through the ages were not ignorant to what happened in the garden. Notice John who was a Jew stating in 1st John 3:11-12 “Not as Cain who was of the wicked one and rose up and shew his brother.” Why did he slay his brother? Because his own works (deeds) were evil, and his brother’s (Abel) were righteous. Cain took his nature and got his motivations from the evil one. Because his deeds were wicked and malicious and his brothers were righteous (Amp. Trans.) Why did John accuse him of being of the wicked one? Naturally accusers will say that means Cain was inspired of the devil. Beloved, Cain was more than just inspired of the devil, he was absolutely a cross breed product of Satan’s own purpose to get right at the very purpose of God in the very beginning of the genetic story. Watch something, Cain kills Abel who was absolutely Adam’s blood son, being the woman’s legal seed by her husband. Cain was the production of the serpent’s seed from the results of introducing that original act strictly upon the pleasure basis only. Satan wanted to get there first! Often I have heard Bro. William Branham state before God ever moves Satan runs ahead, getting there first, however in the end God will defeat Satan at his own game. Slaying Abel cut Adam’s true seed off temporarily. However, watch carefully the 4th chapter of Genesis.


CAIN, THE SEED OF THE SERPENT


CAIN IS OF THE WICKED ONE – 1ST JOHN 3:11-12


ADAM WAS NOT THE WICKED ONE, ADAM WAS THE SON OF GOD


THE EVIL ATTRIBUTES OF THE SERPENT SEED WERE: POUTING, LYING, JEALOUSY, ADULTERY, LUST, ANGER, HATE, MURDER, ETC. AND THESE ATTRIBUTES WERE PASSED ON TO HIS OFFSPRING.


SEED TO REPLACE ABEL – GEN. 4:25


Adam at the age of 130 again knew his wife Eve and she bore a son calling his name Seth saying, God has appointed me another seed instead of Abel who Cain slew. Notice, Eve never at any time calls Cain her seed! Cain was her child alright but not her legal seed by her husband. After many years had elapsed Eve now says, the Lord hath appointed me another seed – Seth was his name. Seth (age 105) also was born a son (Gen. 5:6) called Enos, then began me (plural) from Seth’s line to call upon the name of the Lord. Here once again after so long a time do we see that revelatory ability in operation now in Seth’s line but not once did it appear in Cain’s line. From Chapter 5 it is learned at the age of 130 unto Adam another son born who was in his image and after his likeness. (Seth) So Enos, Seth’s son, had that same spiritual revelatory nature of his father in communicating with God. That explains why once Seth was born and later a son was born unto him – then men (plural) began calling upon the name of the Lord. This calling on the name of the Lord from Enos’ line began the flow of revelation and communicating with God once again after 200 years.


Adam, Abel and Seth all communed with God and notice Seth’s line also fellowshiped God. Men from that line now began to commune with God. However from Cain’s line not one had any revelation or revealed faith therefore none of them could please God. (Heb. 11:6) Through that original act committed for pleasure only outside the divine purpose of God, the death penalty had been instituted into the blood stream of Adam and Eve and since life is in the blood (Lev. 17:11) each child born unto them received Adam’s blood carrying that death penalty which reigned in the flesh. Although death did reign in the flesh of the sons of God, there was no attributes of murder perversion, adultery, killing, drunkenness, lying or any such in Adam’s bloodstream passed on to his children! Where did this evil originate from?


GENESIS – THE STORY OF THE GENES


Each time you read the book of Genesis and notice that word G-E-N-E-S-I-S you should remember Genesis simply means the history of the human genes. Therefore when Adam was created long before Eve was taken from his side, placed in them was that potential biological law of God which would produce every gene. However had the two chosen to live under the tree of life they would have continued to carry God’s eternal life through their genes and mankind would have had nothing other than eternal life flowing through his human bloodstream which would have been the only kind of life which would be going into each offspring of the human family. However since the two chose, in the garden environment, to live under the wrong tree or law their choice produced death within those genes instead of eternal life. I repeat, had the right choice been made, mankind would have entered the world through his first birth full of eternal life instead of death and there would have been no need for a second Adam to come, die on the cross, to sleep the sleep of death and share his eternal life with us!


GENES, WHAT ARE THEY?


Genes are the chemically complex unit which is assumed to be the carrier of specific physical hereditary characteristics from parents to offspring – being transmitted through the chromosomes of the genetics and subject to many influences.


Break down the word Genesis (1st book in the Bible) and you will discover it a story of the sex genes in the cell and what these genes (is) produced. Genesis holds that story – it shows forth the work of the genes within the male life – a dietary law set in Genesis underwent a change, but not until after man’s genes were terrifically altered by a terrible mishap that almost ruined the human race. (Gen. 6)


WHERE EVIL ATTRIBUTES ORIGINATED


Let us find out one thing of importance – where did all this MURDER, PERVERSION, LUST AND KILLING come from that is found within the human family today? No one can show me one scripture in Genesis where it ever said Abel or Seth’s line ever committed murder. No, they were the sons of Adam who was the son of God. They did not possess Eternal life when born because Mama and Daddy ate from the wrong tree, yet Abel nor anyone of Seth’s line ever committed murder, became drunken, stole anything or ever told a lie UNTIL AFTER WE COME TO GENESIS 6 where the two lines of species (Abel -Seth) crossed with Cain’s line. Cain killed Abel and God gave Eve another child which was Seth saying He hath appointed me another seed meaning one to take Abel’s place.


None of those attributes dwelt in Seth or any of his line. Nor any of Adam’s other children (Gen. 5:4) only a death penalty. Although every one of those sons born unto Seth were aware they did not have Eternal Life in their blood stream (but only a temporary life) still they could call on the name of the Lord in worshiping and true sacrifice. This line didn’t get mad, fuss, carouse around in all kinds of perversions. Their nature was one which desired to call on God, feeling I want to fellowship with God! Now to examine this Cainite line. (Gen. 4:16-24)


ATTRIBUTES WITHIN CAIN’S LINE


After slaying Abel Cain journeyed eastward, Gen. 4:16. There Cain’s line began to multiply. Observe what transpired from that line! As Cain’s line began to multiply a man named Lemech introduced polygamy – the practice of having two wives. Compare the two lines – nothing like this was ever discovered in Seth’s line. Lemech became angry and slew a man in self-defense. The second time murder is mentioned and both times out of the Cainite line! Murder, polygamy or none of these other evils appeared in Adam’s line until something dreadful happened, Gen. 6:1-4, when it did. Then these evil attributes began appearing within all the Sons of God or Adam’s seed line! (Gen. 5:4)


Generation after generation the Cain line continued to rapidly multiply. From that line appears your inventors, smart, shrewd, scientifically minded characters such as men who use iron and begin to invent evil things. All kinds of perversion had now begun to transpire.


CAIN’S LINEAGE NOT SONS OF GOD


Watch this, not until Seth’s line began to reproduce did men begin to call on God and receive revelation. Not once in the analysis of Genesis in the lineage of Jesus does it ever record Cain’s line calling upon God, much less ever worshiping God or ever being called THE SONS OF GOD. They were called MEN because of their physical makeup, they looked like men, they were men, but they were half breed men, (creatures) their nature stemmed back to the old serpent nature, but it had that instilled knowledge and instinct of all of its earthly environment. The WOMANHOOD of this Canaanite line, (men’s line) began to portray themselves in the physical emotional way, for it plainly says in Genesis 6 “And it came to pass when men began to multiply on the face of the earth and daughters were born unto them,” – THIS IS THAT WICKED CAIN LINE SCRIPTURE SPEAKS ABOUT! God had put enmity between them and what was called sons of God. Because of the physical appearance they were all referred to as men. When God wanted to put a distinction between them he called one line SONS OF GOD and the others he called SONS OF MEN, AMEN. Nowhere did Cain’s line ever call on God, or is it ever referred to them as sons of God. They were strictly beastly nature to begin with just like some rawboned bully today who could knock your head off, drink 6 quarts of liquor and laugh about it while he shoots you down or cuts you to pieces. He has a nature like the devil himself. He has no more revelation of God than a dog. Please excuse my expression but I have to say this to show where man has come to today. Though he walks on two legs he lives lower than an animal. Though he has knowledge, yet in his expression he is lower than a snake.


SONS OF GOD IN GEN. 6 – WHO ARE THEY?


Now I hope one thing has been made perfectly clear. Seeing that Satan is spirit and not flesh, it was impossible for him to have had any relations with the woman. It has always been amazing to me how some people have thought that we taught Eve had a relation with Satan, this is totally impossible! Yet in explaining Gen. 6:1-2 we go a step farther than the denominational, religious teachers who insist that the explanation of the sixth chapter of Gen. Verse 1-2 referring to the “sons of God” taking unto themselves the daughters of men of all whom they chose, are evil spirits pressing or embodying themselves into the form of man and having affairs with the daughters of men and such a relationship producing giants. This is their explanation of not only how giants entered the earth but that these sons of God were evil spirits who became lustful after seeing the daughters of men – this is untrue! Just as it would be impossible for Satan, the captain of the hosts of darkness, to have had a relation with Eve, it was just as impossible for fallen angels at a much later time to be coming unto the daughters of men and having relations with them! That is certainly not the explanation of Gen. 6:1-2, however until you realize what happened in the Garden between the serpent and the woman and how according to Gen. 2:14-15, the serpent had left traces of a seed bearing his resemblance before the curse which was none other than Cain who slew the righteous seed, Abel, you would never understand Gen. 6:1-2! The sons of God line is none other than the children of Adam (preferably the Seth line) who looked upon the daughters of Cain and began to take unto them wives of all whom they chose. Up until this hour these two strands of people – the blood line – the line of Cain and the children of Adam (mainly the line of Seth) had been kept separated because God did not want these two blood lines to ever begin to intermingle, however Gen. 6 shows they could be kept apart no longer; the bloodlines or stream of the sons of God who up until this hour had only been cursed with death now through intermarriage began receiving into their blood stream the terrible attributes of the seed of the serpent which are murder, adultery, fornication and wickedness of every description. Now the sons of God shall be in a far worse condition than before! No, at no place and at no time have we ever taught or implied that the woman Eve nor any of these women found in Gen. 5:1-2 had any relationship with evil spirits – that is totally impossible! Furthermore, this religious world needs to come up with a better explanation of Gen. 6:1. In passing we might add, according to religious teachings within denominational ranks today, the reason you cannot have a repeat of Gen. 6:1-2 is because after the terrible act of this scripture which produced the flood and drowned all their offspring God took all those bad angels who pulled such a wicked stunt on the human race and chained them in outer darkness awaiting their judgment. This may sound logical, however there is only one catch – it just isn’t true!! Satan and evil spirits may inspire or press upon the minds of human beings to do evil such as committing fornication or adultery. However when the actual act is committed it has been that human being himself who had the ability to say no, who stands guilty before God just as this big fellow called the serpent stood guilty before God and was cursed beyond recognition because he had taken another’s wife! True the devil had inspired him, however the devil had not committed the act! God had merely permitted this creature to be inspired by Satan in approaching Eve. I am sure this creature stood guilty of adultery in the eyes of God even before the act was committed. Recall Jesus said just to look upon a woman and lust after her in your heart you have already committed adultery. (Matt. 5:28)


DAUGHTERS OF MEN, FAIR


From your son’s of God line came revealed truth. Genesis 6 says, “It came to pass when men (unrevelated) began to multiply upon the face of the earth and daughters were born unto them” (speaking of Cain’s line) notice, within God’s language before that flood how strongly he placed definite distinction between the two lines. One line he refers to as mere men, (Gen. 6:2-4) the other line is referred to as the sons of God (men who were revelated) possessing a capacity for revealed faith. However watch closely what happens to that group shortly. Of the men line (Cain line) it is said, “And daughters were born to them.” Sons of God (Seth’s line) bringing us right down into the days of Enoch, the seventh from Adam, we find the earth heavily multiplied in that particular area and the sons of God now saw the daughters of men (Cain line) that they were fair. Fair is the English word used in the translation, doesn’t mean fair in the sense we use it today. It seems they began to present themselves in a manner for the sole purpose of seducing (look at your modern women today! As in the days of Noe so shall it be in the day of the coming of the son of man) (Luke 17:26) means sons of God were physically attracted to the daughters of men. (Gen. 6:1)


Now watch while line it comes through. When these female creatures of Cain’s line portrayed themselves before the sons of God, in such a manner – they made the sons of God want them. (Gen. 6:2) I can see them walking around just like some women today on the street, their whole emotional makeup is – Who can I get next? They boldly bid to use every tactic to break down God’s line. Scripture says that the sons of God began TO LOOK upon the daughters of men, but before Seth’s line began to look upon the daughters of men, what were they doing to entice them to do so? Just as the serpent comes to the human race and uses this line of Canaanite women to come and break down the will and resistence of Seth’s line, THE SONS OF GOD LINE. As now the will of man had been broken down, and the sons of God line then began to take to themselves wives. The sons of God began to yield and take these women into the family. That is the same trick of the devil today with the true church – getting it to accept the World Church, to commit spiritual fornication. WHAT A LIE! As they took to themselves wives what happened?


SATAN STRIKES AGAIN USING WOMAN AS BAIT


Time had arrived for Satan to deal another dirty blow. Watch how sex once again plays the major role, Gen. 6:1-4. Satan seeks to produce a new super race by crossbreeding these two genetic lines – down breeding the sons of God line while upbreeding the Cainite line. Crossing the two lines through a period of generations would produce a new race of men in size and mentality. God ended his program with the flood! That is why after the church was born at Pentecost Satan brought in the Nicea Council (325 AD) to do the same thing spiritually, 2nd Cor. 11:1-4, that was done here genetically, Gen. 6:1-4. Here Satan would bring in a church to get at God’s true purpose in the grace age. Slowly that evil hereditary nature of the Cain line is bred or transferred over into the Sons of God line as those sons of God take unto themselves wives of all whom they chose, generation after generation


RESULT OF CROSSBREEDING


Recall this did not happen with only the first generation that cross bred but after continued generations. Gen. 6:2. By bringing that perverted seed line of wickedness from the seed of the serpent over into all the sons of God, Gen. 5:4, Satan was developing through this crossbreeding process a special breed of people who had no spiritual revelation else why did only eight persons get on the ark and everyone else drown? God, seeing the evil now in men, wickedness as never before, sent a flood and destroyed all mankind and started over with eight people, however, remember through these generations of crossbreeding that wicked seed of evil attributes of Cain had completely defiles the sons of God line destroying their spiritual receptiveness until none were righteous. Satan working through that Cain line began to physically portray and project these daughters of men in such a tempting manner that through time the sons of God’s resistance was broken down. The results were the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair and they took wives of all whom they chose and Gen. 6:4 shows what kind of children were bred into the world. Beloved, look what you have, it is like taking a purebred Angus line and allowing these two groups to crossbreed, what are you going to produce? Some half-breed line springs forth and then once the two old original lines die off you have nothing but half-breeds left! Your crossbreeding might produce half red calf, one black with white face: you might have one white and red spotted – you would have any and all colors etc.. That is what you get into by forced crossbreeding cattle – going contrary to God’s genetic laws in cattle breeding. That is what Satan’s plot was! Recall you are dealing with the Genesis story of the genes and the genes within the sons of God line were still pure up until the beginning of Gen. 6. They were free from everything but death. Those fallen nature attributes, murder, lying, cheating, stealing, killing, lust, etc., were not in their hereditary genes. They simply did not have eternal life. Adam forfeited eternal life by disobeying God’s Word, yet God never said Adam you will become a murderer, thief and a liar. God only said the day you eat thou shalt surely die, however the hereditary genes within the Cain line carried entirely a different story. This is Satan’s half-breed program which started in the garden and in Gen. 6 would have been perfected had not the flood cut it short! However not before Satan had successfully transferred those evil attributes into the blood stream of the sons of God. Once that evil began to cross into the blood stream it contaminated the sons of God line and for generations as we draw closer to the flood that sons of God line was so weakened in spiritual revelation or mentality until hardly any revelated people existed! Scripture shows only one man from that sons of God line could still somehow hear God by revelation. We cannot imagine the detriment or damage this did to the spiritual capacity or mentality of men to receive a revelation from God, nor can we imagine what kind of half-breeds were filling the earth at the time of the flood, Luke 17:27, 1st Peter 3:19-20. Only one man could hear God, Gen. 6:8. See also John 8:43-47. However before this crossing men were calling by revelation on the name of the Lord!


MAN BECOMES FLESH ONLY


Notice what now happened to the genetic line once Satan has accomplished this, “And the Lord said my Spirit shall not always strive with man for that also he is flesh” – (Fleshly – his revelatory ability was now so downbred that God even cuts down their life span). For the very first time do we witness since man left the garden God shortens his life span to 120 years. Before this, mans life span reached 800-900 years.


BEGINNING OF JUDGMENT


The Lord said My Spirit shall not always strive with man as a whole for he is also flesh, yet his days shall be 120 years, and when Seth’s line (sons of God line) took themselves daughters of men they began to cross the two lines. It was then that Canaanite nature, the fallen perverted nature was bred up into its highest intellectual degree and it was then that the mentality, the spiritual revelation instilled in the sons of God line was broken down. THE EVIL WAS BRED UP, THE RIGHTEOUS WAS BRED DOWN, and by the time we fully come into the days of Noah, this thing had gotten so mingled by intermarriage (mixing of the seed) that the nature was to kill, to prostitute, to do everything evil.


PERVERSION WAS SO CROSSED THAT OUT OF THE VERY SAME LOIN OF A MAN AND WOMAN COULD COME ONE BAD CHILD AND ANOTHER GOOD ONE. By the time of the flood the nature were so crossed that God looked upon them and saw that man had corrupted the earth with what – HIS PERVERSION! God destroyed all life on the earth except Noah and raised him up to be the regenerator of the earth.


WHAT CROSSBREEDING PRODUCES


Most important we have seen what it produced spiritually by weakening the Sons of God line – it destroyed their ability by revealed faith to contact God. Gen. 6:4, “There were giants in the earth in those days” (also after that). Notice you find no mention of giants in the earth until after the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men and began producing offspring from those unions. This alone should prove Cain and Abel could not possibly have been full blood brothers. That production of giants prove beloved a great genetic disturbance had arisen. Giants are not recorded until after these two genetic lines became greatly disturbed. Over a period of generations prior to the flood giants came forth! Through this process the devil’s purpose was to wreck God’s entire program by multiplying a new breed of man upon this earth and harnessing it for himself. These giants were born after the sons of God came to the daughters of men, Gen. 6, “And they bore children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.” Renown means they had attained to a great world famed name, yet none of those men’s name appear in scripture.


Scientific geniuses existed in that day the same as in our day, such as the scientist who became famous recently for creating this artificial gene in a test tube. Were God ever to permit these educated scientist giants of today to continue this pace, the day will come they will be able to compile out of these chromosomes a being made in their test tubes or from some artificial incubator compiling stuff here and there, coming up with some kind of ungodly looking creature called man. WHAT IS SATAN’S GAME? Realizing he must soon leave the scene Satan seeks desperately to brainwash this younger generation into believing there is no Creator – even Science can produce life – SEE, WE CAN EVEN CREATE A GENE. Today through a perversion Satan tampers with the very beginning of life itself. What was Satan tampering with in the Garden and in Gen. 6 but with the living hereditary gene to weaken that line who had faith in God. Concerning this experiment of science with the gene, one statesman in Washington was quoted as saying, then this is the beginning of the end! That beginning actually began several years ago as science realized the rapid overcrowded population of the earth and began urging strong birth control laws for the preservation of the human race. It is impossible to feed the people we now have, they say. I repeat, how strange and astonishing that our story began in Genesis with the tampering of the gene. The flood was produced from the results of it and here at the close of the age we again see Satan tampering with the gene of hereditary life making this time an artificial line, one that actually works! What kind of creature called man could it produce when the gene is the very means of transferring the hereditary traits and characteristics from one generation into the next. You see, something produced in a test tube could have no hereditary traits to pass on!


CROSSBREEDING PRODUCED GIANTS


There were giants in those days and also these mighty men of renown began perverting the earth – homosexuals, sodomites – various kinds of perversion adultery, fornication running rampant just as today! Satan even took the pleasure of the original act itself which had been introduced unto the woman strictly on the pleasure relationship and perverted it by dragging it down into the muck and mire through homosexuality etc., Yes, even after God permitted them to retain their knowledge concerning the act that it could be used for pleasure look where Satan dragged it to. God allowed man to live under that law of knowledge yet they must suffer what that curse produced. God will forgive fornication; He will forgive adultery but sodomites and homosexuals, He will destroy everyone of them! Look at the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, WHAT DID HE DO? He killed everyone of them! Beloved when our educated nations of today legalize homosexuality and our own Congress trying to pass laws where industry must hire homosexuals, no longer considering them as misfits to society – this United States is headed down the same path that Sodom and Gomorrah trod! When the premier of a country legalizes homosexuality soon as he gets in office that nation is headed down the same path. Did not Jesus say, AS IT WAS IN THE DAYS OF NOAH SO WOULD IT BE IN THE DAY OF THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN, and he always compared Noah and Sodom and Gomorrah together because the same spirit was there that was inside Sodom and Gomorrah – two metropolitan cities – that would be the world conditions leading up to his coming and the whole thing is a sexual perversion of God’s original plan of bringing his sons and daughters into the world.


ATTEMPTING TO REMOVE DEATH PENALTY


The discovery of the living artificial gene shows we are at the end of the line with God’s original gene. Giant minds today are wanting to regulate this new found knowledge – Scientifically creating the gene and then breaking it down where they may regulate it saying – we want 500 doctors, 500 scientists, etc. By taking these genes and the egg of woman using only certain classifications of women who have high I.Q. who have had certain types of physical hereditary qualities they will begin to produce for their own purpose and advantage a race of people who knows nothing about a God – who chooses to reveal Himself to his people. We are at the end of the road when artificial genes begin to replace God’s created genes which have transferred heredity traits and characteristics of previous generation within the male seed for usage of the unborn infant as has been accomplished today! They desire not to know God, only desiring to go contrary to all of God’s hereditary laws which He has incorporated within the genes, chromosomes, eggs etc., these are the hereditary routes which carry or continue to transfer the penalty of sin, into the blood stream of the oncoming generation carrying over that fallen nature and science is trying to eradicate all that! If only they could remove death from the pipeline they could take out disease also, then they could really sit back and laugh at God, couldn’t they?


EVEN NOW AS BEFORE THE FLOOD (Luke 17:26)


Gen. 6:1-4 reveals Satan’s plot through crossbreeding to begin a new race. Yes and as God saw the great wickedness upon the earth and how that every imagination of the thought in man’s heart was only evil continually (this includes the weakened generations of the Sons of God who had become so fleshly minded they could receive no revealed faith, drowning in the flood) God saw exactly what they were doing and it repented the Lord that He had made man on the earth. Grieving in His heart the Lord said I will destroy man whom I have created from the dust of the earth both man and beast. – So shall this generation be brought to judgment!


NOAH – A PERFECT MAN IN HIS GENERATION


There lived in that day a man by the name of Noah. Noah had 3 sons; Ham, Shem, and Japhat. No doubt had God judged Noah on the basis of genuine spirituality and the spirit of righteousness shall we say as it existed in the day of Seth, or even a few generations back before the crossing of seed began – Noah probably couldn’t have held a candle-stick (of comparison). This goes to show God is not going to judge you beloved on the basis of what somebody was a 100 or 200 years ago. He’s going to judge you on the basis of what he has given you today, as you have an opportunity to live it, and the grace to live in this hour. God says Gen. 6:9 These are the generations of Noah, “Noah was a just man and perfect – in his generation,” (see not in someone else’s generation) that generation was so degraded – However in comparison to it Noah was a perfect man in that hour. God didn’t compare him by Seth in his hour; God compared him to what he was and to his attitude and his obedience to God in his respective generation. “And Noah begat three sons and” etc., now it says “again the earth also was corrupt before God and the earth was filled with violence.” What is the earth full of today? Violence!


EXAMPLE IN SONS OF GOD LONG AFTER CROSSBREEDING BEGAN


By revealed faith or revelation God instructed Noah “Build an Ark” for the saving of his household. On board that Ark went only 8 people – (Gen. 6:17-21) Notice his own blood brothers and sisters must have perished in the flood with the ungodly! (See Gen. 5:28-31) How was it that only one seed from the loins of Lamech produced only one son who was able by spiritual revelation to commune with God and his brothers and sisters who were born after him from the same son of God seed line were not able to hear the spirit concerning the flood nor could they be convinced though the Ark of preparation had been made for their escape (Gen. 5:29-30).


HOW DID THE SE4RPENT SEED SURVIVE?


The question often arises, how could the seed of the serpent survive the flood? Simple, if you know what you are looking for. Remember, the seed of man is not a person of flesh and blood (although the seed transfers the blood) until that seed comes in contact with the female egg and conception takes place then later that process develops into a person, right? Now, until that process transpires, where is that seed? IN THE LOINS OF THE FATHER OF COURSE! We read how Levi paid tithes to Melchisidec in the loins of Abraham three generations before he was born.


It all began when the Sons of God began to see the daughters of men were fair and the two lines started crossing. As these two lines continued to cross generation after generation this automatically sowed the nature of the serpent seed to kill, lust, to steal, lie, pervert, polygamy, sodomy and everything else into the bloodstream of the Sons of God line. Can’t you see what happened as this Cain line began to cross seed bringing its bloodline into all of Adam’s blood line children, Gen. 5:4? The spiritual revelatory quality within the sons of God slowly began to subside being bred down.


All these other evil attributes from the Cainite line was running rampant, where, in the blood streams of the Sons of God Adamic line! Yes, even now within the loins of the Sons of God rested the serpent seeds attributes transferred through generations of intermarriage relations, therefore we can see Satan has now successfully transplanted the Cainite attributes, which was the seed of the Serpent, into the Sons of God line so perfect that Noah was the only seed in his fathers loins who was not destroyed. If Noah could not have received revelation, he too would have been destroyed. Now, examine the attributes found in Him shortly after the flood and we shall see the serpent seed attributes to a certain degree already at work in the new world. Those attributes went safely into the ark and rode across only later to be manifested more so in Ham than any of the eight. Since the long line of genetic crossbreeding, beloved, that is why a godly man can father his children and in many cases some of them will be as wicked as the devil himself having no revelation of God whatsoever while one of his seed released from the same loins will have a revelatory capacity to hear that revealed Word of God in their hour. While it may be possible the other children may be religious, yet only one will hear the voice of God in revealed truth – a perfect example was Noah whose Godly father was Lamech who fathered one child out of many who could hear the voice of God. Heb. 11:4.


NOTE, BEFORE THE FLOOD, MANKIND’S SEED LINE HAD BECOME SO PERVERTED AND INTERMINGLED THAT EVEN FROM NOAH’S OWN LOINS HE WILL PRODUCE THREE SEPARATE RACES OF PEOPLE. GEN. 9:18-19 ALSO CHAPTERS 10 AND 11. HAM IN HEBREW MEANS “BURNT BLACK”!


BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY – HOW?


INTRODUCTION: WHO IS THE AUTHOR OF SEX? WAS IT ORIGINALLY IN GOD’S PLAN OR INTRODUCED LATER? HOW WAS THE COMMISSION OF GEN. 1:28 ORIGINALLY TO BE CARRIED OUT? WHAT WAS GOD’S ORIGINAL PURPOSE IN WOMAN? WHY WAS CHRIST BORN OF WOMAN? WHAT HAS EATING FRUIT FROM THE WRONG TREE BROUGHT US TO IN THE ‘70s?


POPULATION EXPLOSION


I am fully aware a topic of this nature to the eyes of the world cannot be an enticing one, seeing our world population by mid 1970 had climbed to an estimated 3.7 billion people with far above 600,000 new births over the death rate every 3 ½ days added to the already overpopulation, climbing yearly to 70 million, and if present rate continues to soar it is expected in 35 years to have doubled. No, a subject of this nature is certainly outdated as modern scientists scream – we must drastically reduce the flow of human life or face chaotic devastation. Again it can gain no popularity with Women’s Lib Movements who have successfully created a condition whereby lawmakers have yielded to their demands for legal abortion for any woman (married or single) who simply does not want to birth a child until physicians through abortions are taking approximately one-half as many little lives as are permitted to enter into the world! With American population having already reached 208 million in 1971 and a needed knowledge of how to feed, house, educate and employ the next one hundred million has presented such a problem in Washington that some birth control enthusiasts want to answer with a barrage of forceful measures ranging from special taxes on any family with more than two children to sterility drugs in the public water supply. With the announcement by the Agricultural Department that a million farms will be lost by 1980, about one-third of those which now produce the nation’s food and fiber, they feel the problem has become more acute. However, Mr. Nixon thinks he has come up with an answer to the pressing problem or at least what he terms as a more moderate approach – a $382 million program to encourage birth control. The U.S., with less than 6 percent of the world’s people, already devour about 40 percent of its resources. In the days of Christ, the population was approximately 250,000 million. It required until the early 1800’s for the world’s population to slowly crawl up to the one billion mark however in only 80 years after that it had doubled itself and required only 41 years more to reach today’s population number of 3.7 billion! If that progress continues it is widely and gloomily predicted that there shall be seven billion people standing in line for their rations by the year 2000 and by 2050 only fifty years later perhaps as many as 30 billion people would be fighting and scuffling like panicked animals for a share of the once green earth! The latest estimate from the United Nations tells us there is a net gain of 178,200 in the world’s population during each 24 hour period.


From this message which we have entitled “BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY” I trust you will allow me to openly and frankly discuss certain touchy things being pushed over on the public today. Some would declare such a message should not be openly discussed seeing the world has taken the subject and run it so far into the ground, however I believe the way certain things are being presented and advertised before the public makes a message of this nature most demanding for an hour such as this. No true Christian approves of the way the carnal mind of this hour has portrayed the word SEX. I am fully aware that this message is not going to turn the tide in the opposite direction, nevertheless I am fully persuaded the message to be of God and since knowing God’s word will not return unto Him void it shall find its lodging place in every heart designated for it by the Holy Spirit and to this end we present the message, BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY.


Your Bible is a book dealing with every phase of life past, present and future. It is the only book that has stood the test of all ages and even though it appears to no longer be the best seller on the market today, it cannot fail nor return to the author void of his purpose.


Our generation witnesses something shocking, something satanic, something that no generation in human history has ever faced! No generation has ever seen such an hour when sex was more highly exalted, portrayed and given such a free course making headlines in magazines, billboard, books and newspapers across the land while at the same time motherhood is so bitterly frowned upon and outrageously looked down upon as being something distasteful and shameful! The phrase has reached such an all time high it appears to be serving two purposes – (1) shutting the minds of decent minded people as it is allowed to run its own downward course, (2) it allows Satan to drag to its lowest depth – this human relationship of which I believe scripture verifies to have been the very act chosen and ordained of God to bring life into the world, yet Satan is determined to drag it through every mud hole he can find.


REASON FOR PUBLISHING


Another reason this message must be published is to ensure a proper slant upon the precious revelation given by the Holy Spirit unto his endtime messenger and try to shed some light on false interpretations of this message floating about following the death of this messenger. Furthermore it is our hope and prayer that you may see God’s original ordained plan of bringing life into this planet would be through his own plan of sexual relationship which in his original thought was holy and sacred. Satan is the guilty party who has made sex an evil, degrading, perverted, dirty, lustful word planted in the mind of humans. I certainly do not believe God is evil although the scripture does declare that he created both good and evil, BUT FOR WHAT PURPOSE? To allow everyone to know God is good and in the end good will triumph over evil. God is holy, perfect and just and seeks to serve in that capacity and be reverenced and worshiped through that kind of knowledge concerning himself. God cannot be pictured as anything less, although it is easy to picture Satan representing every dirty, lowdown thing that can ever be brought into existence. Wherever such things are found you may be sure Satan lurks behind the scene.


We realize the term SEX, as it has been presented to a modern world of carnal, lustful minded people, accompanied with every loose interpretation has brought about in the true believer a feeling of guilt or fear complex wherein they shudder at the very thought of what is going on. Nevertheless let us take a frank open look at the subject. We will never understand it until we do.


PRIVATE RELATIONS OPENLY DISCUSSED


Turn now to that book from which we receive the basis for everything that has ever existed or been written – the Bible! Bear in mind this message deals strictly with God’s original sexual act which he himself chose as his only route to produce human life into the world. To you who may feel a message of this nature should not be discussed may I ask you one simple question? Does Almighty God feel that way? If he does is it not strange that he allowed intimate relationships of holy men of old to be openly discussed in the scripture or do you suppose the writers who mentioned such subjects were peeping toms or people with unusually long noses? FACE IT! Scripture says Adam knew his wife; Isaac knew his wife; Abraham, Jacob and the patriarchs of old have their intimate relationship with their legal companions openly and frankly discussed in the holy writ showing somewhere in the back of all of this was a holy God. One cannot help reading the scriptures concerning these holy men of old, men of faith, walking upright and receiving revelation from God although they did have within their blood stream that inherited measure of imputed sin yet somewhere behind those intimate relationships with chosen companions God guided their lives and also those sacred sexual relationships. Yes, they were sacred in the eyes of God and could be openly discussed and referred to by other holy people in that sense. Just how much these relationships were discussed no one knows but think about people discussing and keeping in their memory such relationship even as far back as ten and fifteen generations before – perhaps even farther, recall it was Moses who wrote the first five books of the Bible long after the flood had occurred and up until that time we had no sacred writings such as recorded scripture for future generations to read. No doubt there were other writings and records kept however generally knowledge was passed from generation to generation verbally. Therefore as late as 700 years after the flood, Moses wrote his books and note all of the sexual knowledge was available to him to record for future generations! In order that you not think me to be sexual minded maniac as so many are looked upon who discuss such a subject openly and frankly from the scriptures for the benefit of God’s people, allow me to say that Moses wrote not only the sexual life of the patriarchs he gave also the account of the beginning of creation, its fall, how sin entered into the picture through just such a misused relationship and how sin and short comings are recorded of the men of old, yet not the excess of knowledge concerning the private life of the patriarchs and their companions that was held in constant keeping, openly discussed and communicated throughout the long line of patriarchs of old. Finally, it is the Holy Spirit who at best takes this vast knowledge and records it for blessings and cursings upon future generations who shall read from its pages.


Yes, I realize as the world becomes more overly populated and as man drops lower in degradation until his very thought will meditate day and night upon gratification of the flesh through the lust thereof we must become keenly aware that it is Satan who is doing everything possible to drug and null the human mind to truth.


THE AUTHOR OF SEX


As I stated, one reason we want to teach this subject is to try and bring clarification on certain unscriptural teachings which have arisen out of this message following the death of our endtime messenger. These erroneous teachings which are completely out of harmony with the revelation of the holy scriptures and the revelation of the endtime messenger himself declare first off before the fall of transgression it was never in God’s original plan from the very beginning to use this intimate relationship between man and wife as the sole means of bringing life into the world, therefore relations between husband and wife should be abstained from indicating the devil was the author of this act!


Well Beloved, if the devil was the instigator of sex then I would have to agree with these teachers, however he is not!!He is only the perverter of the original sex act. These spirits promoting such propaganda declare that it was God’s original plan not to bring children into the world through a sex act but by the spoken word of God, that is, speaking the word and a child simply pops up out of the ground! Their teaching is that God only permitted the sexual act to bring forth children after man had sinned. HOGWASH! God always intended to use the sex act, however, now that it has been perverted through a transgression of the divine law children are still born as originally planned through the sex act only now, because of the curse the situation is far different than it was originally intended to be.


WHY STATEMENTS DROPPED HERE AND THERE BY PROPHET


Again I must declare as I have stated in previous message such as in the SEVENTIETH WEEK OF DANIEL and others that our prophet along his way of life dropped two seed lines of thought on practically every major subject he taught. This does not mean to imply he taught from the scripture two lines of teachings on certain subject, OH NO!!! He taught strictly the pure revelation yet in passing through certain messages for a reason known only to God he was required to drop certain statements along the way which could be interpreted to mean other things than his true revelation of thought. A close study of his message in books and tapes reveals this could be true and certainly could be no coincidence. Some will ask, was the prophet wrong to make such statements? For the purpose which he had to make them, ABSOLUTELY NOT! God through his divine love and mercy is working out his plan in weeding out all those who are not to be a part of his endtime program! I am sorry to be so blunt but time has come that truth must be spoken and since I have in my possession such marked statements I challenge anyone to show this is not true, that on practically every subject of major importance the prophet somewhere along with his true revealed message following the line of God’s word dropped certain statements along the way and one opposes the other. Since it is impossible to believe that an object could be completely black and completely white at the same time and since these statements can no longer be ignored, the time has come for true believers who have all intentions of pressing on to take his revelation along with these statements and line them up with the revelation of the word to which we were restored and face without fear and without despair or feeling that they are no longer a part of this endtime message the fact of which one of these statements line up completely with the word of God and which statement does not! One thing is certain they both cannot although they may both completely accomplish the purpose for which they were sent therefore whenever two conflicting statements or lines of thought seem to appear you must simply reach down and pick out the one you like the best, OH! NO! You must weigh these two statements in the light of the Holy Scriptures! What the prophet brought will definitely produce two things, as he himself taught each age produced two churches – one spiritual and the other carnal. But may I ask you a question, from what does each of these churches feed – STATEMENTS! One lining up with the perfect revelation of the word of God while the other always fed the masses of people who God knows will not follow the true revelation, nevertheless, because they would need or require something to lead them astray, it was ordained to come from the prophet’s mouth, God filling both needs. Both groups are fed from that prophets mouth but the pathetic part remains – who has actually received the revelation wherein lay the life of the word?


What is strange to me and I believe will be to you also if you will just stop and think for a moment, how is it possible for so called Bible believing people who were supposed to be pulled from Babylon and brought straight to the word by revelation to always be capable of taking these certain statements that are not in line with his true revelation teaching as a whole and build themselves a doctrine or a personal revelation. Though it is true they were spoken and as has already been stated, were spoken for a divine purpose yet how is it that these teachers, ministers or mere followers of this endtime message can always manage to get latched on to these various statements which cannot be supported by the scripture, thus, ending up with a gospel made completely from statements which will absolutely have no biblical foundation whatsoever therefore containing no salvation whatsoever! But someone will say, don’t you know the prophet has the word of the Lord? Certainly I do, however, he also had these other statements that were expressed along the way! These are things people are afraid to face, realizing the fact he was a prophet with the word of the Lord these scrupulous teachers do not hesitate to use this against the innocent little child of God by saying, Now, you do not want to go contrary to the word of the prophet, DO YOU? Certainly no one wants to go contrary to the true revelation of that prophet for beloved, I want to tell you he never at any time in his ministry while following that pure stream of revelation within the word ever departed from it. NO! Yes these statements were made, ordained of God to see who will take them and build from them and who will not! These things do not dishearten nor discourage me, nor will I listen to those who make such unscriptural statements as BELIEVE IT ALL which means believe both statements. Beloved, allow me to say I cannot believe both statements in the manner some would ask me to do so. However, I believe both statement in his message were ordained of God, yet for a different purpose. When Bro. William Branham said you did not have to understand it, just believe, he was speaking of the true revelation fo the word which he was bringing! There is nothing unreasonable about God nor is there anything unreasonable about this prophet’s message at the endtime – this message was designated to turn the hearts of the children back to the fathers as declared in Malachi 4:5-6. One of these statements will help produce that very thing while the other will produce only a proud, high, haughty, exalted people who in the long run shall miss the very purpose of the God sent message!


TWO THOUGHTS


In all fairness to both sides allow me at this time to introduce two such statements or two liens of thought which our prophet was known to have made concerning God’s divine purpose or original purpose in bringing offspring into the world, then let us see which of these two statements will line up with the scripture as it is impossible for both to do so! Why? Because only one such line of thought was designed for that purpose. One such statement known to be made was – it was God’s original plan that Adam by the word call his children forth from the dust of the earth. Another statement however said – before Adam could come to Eve as his wife she was already defiled.


Which statement will line up with the word of God? Now we are aware of the fact that when God spoke Adam and Eve from the ground he was using the only available means at his disposal. I do not say that God could not have spoken every individual out of the ground, bypassing his ordained sexual route which he chose seeing the first pair both male and female were definitely spoken out of the ground, however no where in scripture do we find where this method was ever repeated once the first pair had been called forth from the ground, blessed and commissioned of God to be fruitful and multiply. Yes beloved, man and woman also received this same commission (Gen. 1:28) NOT AFTER THE FALL BUT LONG BEFORE THE FALL!


Furthermore, seeing how he brought man from the dust of the earth assures every true believer who sleeps in the dust of the earth that long after the skinworms have completed their assignment on the flesh God will bring each child of his from the dust of the earth for the new age in their new glorified bodies!


In Gen. 1:21-24 we find Adam’s first statement after he awakens from his operation and sees that beautiful woman taken from his side to be his helpmeet (which according to some teachers would mean helping Adam call children from the ground), was a prophecy concerning the role of woman. “This is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman because she was taken out of man (watch closely, this is before the fall) Therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and shall cleave unto his wife and they shall be one flesh!” In what manner does any young couple become one flesh other than through their offspring produced from their bodies through an intimate relationship? There the two have become one flesh. Simply being a husband and wife does not make one a mother or father – an offspring from their union must be produced first! How can a man refer to other creatures of the same specie as father and mother except he be their offspring? Paul, picking up this same line of thought in Ephesians 5:22-23 admonished the wife to submit herself unto her own husband as unto the Lord seeing she represents the church. He instructed the men to love their wives as their own bodies saying, “he who loveth his wife loveth himself for no man ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it even as the Lord the church, as we are members of his body, of his flesh and his bone.” Then Paul refers directly to Genesis picking up that statement of Adam’s prophecy concerning the role of womanhood and repeats it!


Now beloved, it is impossible to take a separate man and woman making them become one flesh without somewhere first a sexual relation has been involved!! Paul continues by saying, “This is a mystery but (actually) I speak concerning Christ and the church, nevertheless let everyone of you in particular so love his wife even as himself and the wife see that she reverence her husband.” Having recorded this, may we analyze it. Paul referred to Adam’s statement which was his first recorded conversation and dealt strictly with a prophecy concerning the role of woman – how she would become a mother! Is it not strange that Adam and Paul both spoke of husband and wife becoming one flesh! Paul was using this to type Christ and the church nevertheless the question still remains, how could two separate persons become one flesh (before the fall) without a sexual act being involved? It simply cannot be done! Recall, Adam speaking before the fall indicates his line of prophecy concerning woman and her role in producing children had to be in line with God’s divine program seeing they knew only good as evil had not yet been introduced by the serpent. On the contrary it was concerning that original plan to fulfill Gen. 1:28 “Be fruitful and multiply.” How did God originally intend to fulfill Gen. 1:28 if it was not through the sex act? Their temptation came around the very calling and purpose for which they were placed in the garden – “BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY AND REPLENISH THE EARTH.”


WHAT BECOMING ONE FLESH INDICATES


After seeing the woman taken from his side Adam said, “she shall be called woman because she was taken out of man therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave unto his wife and they two shall be one flesh” reveals Adam’s revelation extended far beyond he and his wife, to reveal there will be more than two individuals on this earth but the question remains – how were these others (Which today number of 3.7 billion) supposed to arrive here? What was God’s original plan for their arrival? Is Adam prophesying that man shall leave his father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they shall become one flesh only to call forth their children from the ground or dust of the earth as they themselves had been called or did he mean they would be brought forth through an intimate relationship and later as they looked upon their offspring they would be able to see both father and mother in one flesh?


Personally I hold to the statement Bro. William Branham made concerning before Adam could come to eve as wife, she was already defiled by Satan (who stood behind the scene instigating the entire plot.) I accept this statement and others like it because it is my firm conviction this is the statement that carries the revelation and comes in line perfectly with the word of God. The other statement is also serving its God ordained purpose. How was it possible that Satan, who inspired the serpent, could possibly defile the original plan and purpose of God in Gen. 1:28 pertaining to Eve and the arrival of children had there never been any original sex plan or law in the beginning with which Satan could tamper? Later we want to show how both the first and second Adam was tested by Satan only on one thing – their divine calling and purpose.


Since we already know that imputed sin from the transgression came through the blood line and is passed on from generation to generation through the act of sex, how could this temptation possibly have affected that original plan of God wherein Adam had stated a man would leave his (own) father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they (two) become one flesh, if he had not originally planned to use the sex act for the arrival of children even before the fall? Therefore whatever the act was involving the woman which caused her to be deviled has been placed in a language by Moses through certain well chosen statements which hide the real truth from the eyes of the wise and prudent and will be revealed by the Holy Spirit unto his elect. Beloved the Bible is written to instruct, inform, uplift, rebuke with all longsuffering God’s chosen and elect. It is not for the world to view upon therefore if it simply stated clearly what actually transpired in the Garden any college professor or any man with a third grade education with no love of God in his heart could simply read the direct wording and know without any revelation exactly the cause of the fall and transgression in the Garden.


BIRTH BEFORE THE FALL, HOW WOULD IT HAVE BEEN?


The becoming one flesh indicates since Adam knew no evil in the very beginning it was God’s original intention or plan for man to leave father and mother who had brought him into the world through this relation and now choose a woman for wife whereby he might reproduce himself, only with the original act, that sexual relation inspired and led of God would have produced a child full of eternal life instead of death as all are now plagued with since the original act had been tampered with in the Garden. Imputed death travels only through the blood stream, thus the sperm of life makes contact with the egg and life instantaneously springs from that conception. Today we find that germ or Gene of life to be filled with death, imputed only by the transgression or fall in the Garden. However, had there been no sin, no transgression, no tampering with the divine law of God pertaining to bringing human life into the world, at appointed times which would be regulated by the divine law set up in the woman’s body, God would have brought the young couple together, the act would have been performed for no other purpose than that original ordained, divine purpose and plan of God to fulfill Gen. 1:28 in producing himself another son or daughter and since there would have been no death flowing in the bloodstream because of disobedience at the time the act was performed that seed from the father would have been holy and would have been on full of eternal life, not life which would remain for only a period of time and then be cut off! Neither would there have been any remorse or guilt in any fashion over the act. Childbirth would have been most simple, bringing forth no pain, no depressed feeling – and certainly no death. The point is under the original plan each child conceived whether boy or girl would have been filled with life eternal seeing death would not have entered into the picture.


Thus from Adam’s prophecy concerning the role of womanhood we see Adam knew God’s original plan and purpose for woman when he stated man would leave his father and mother who had produced him into the world for it is now time that he should take unto himself a wife and fulfill the obligations for which purpose they were brought into the world – becoming one flesh and producing God another son or daughter thus fulfilling God’s great commission, Gen. 1:28, given to this first couple long before the fall – BE FRUITFUL, MULTIPLY AND REPLENISH THE EARTH. The shameful part is that this original, holy plan never came into effect because before Adam could come unto his wife to perform this she was already defiled! This replenishing the earth would only have been accomplished under the original plan as man without condemnation or guilt would know his wife and she without any pain and suffering would bear a child and in that child would have been attributes of both father and mother in their perfect original state as God had created Adam and Eve in the beginning.


However we are aware today as has been seen throughout the ages that man does not have to cleave to a wife in order to use that original divine sexual plan for some purpose other than how God proposed it in the beginning. He may use it strictly for a pleasure act with no thought of bringing forth life. Such was the basis upon which the serpent introduced the act unto Eve – strictly for pleasure. As was true in the Garden at certain periods of time that divine law placed in woman’s body, placed in her physical makeup and placed there long before the fall, once that law has been tampered with during these seasons of life conception takes place and life springs forth.


Therefore I repeat, the major differences between the original plan of God for fulfilling his commission through the young couple’s life in Gen. 1:28 (be fruitful and multiply) and how it was actually fulfilled or accomplished was for altogether another purpose – PLEASURE! Since the fall woman according to the scriptures, has become far more susceptible to conception than before seeing God increased her periods of life, Gen. 3:16. Cursing the woman for her part in the original act of sin, God told her he would greatly multiply her sorrow and conception, didn’t he? Indicating to multiply her periods of conception meant she already had something there to multiply. Eve was able to conceive before the fall. “In sorrow thou shall bear forth children and thy desire shall be to thy husband and he shall rule over thee.” Note, before the fall children would have been born minus the pain, discomfort or suffering – pain and suffering death came with the curse!


EVE AND HER ABILITY TO CONCEIVE BEFORE THE FALL


Next we note the outward physical makeup of the two separate individuals before and after the fall remained virtually the same. Before the fall or transgression in which the woman shared, her physical makeup remained the same – only the serpent received a curse that changed his bodily structure. Woman was not given her motherly makeup or physical female organs after the fall, on the contrary, she had received these before the fall! IF EVE WAS NOT TO BE MOTHER BEFORE THE FALL WHY DID SHE HAVE THAT ABILITY TO CONCEIVE? Her periods of conception were not multiplied before the fall, however, woman’s body was so designed that she could conceive, house and feed her young, thus woman was designed for motherhood in the original plan, not after the fall! How could we possibly believe God originally purposed for children to be called from the dust of the earth seeing how he designed man and woman in the beginning? God did not add anything to woman. He cursed what she already had, her female makeup, adding pain and suffering and a speeded up conception cycle! Furthermore, God told woman her desire should be to her own husband and he shall rule over thee. Therefore the Women’s Liberation Movement is motivated by the devil and not God. God placed as a part of the curse upon woman her husband was to rule over her. There can be no equal rights until God himself, not the Supreme Court, lifts this curse on woman. It cannot be lifted as long as she remains in that cursed flesh and her monthly cycles remaining the same proves God has not lifted that curse! All their abortions and demands will not remove the curse only heap more judgment of God once it strikes because they try to lift the curse. Will the Millennium allow women to be equal with man as before the fall? Well, we will just have to wait until that time to see.


We may wonder why has God made woman? Answer – the same purpose as in creating all other female species – that the male might be able to reproduce himself and in doing so he would use that created law or law of reproduction placed in the body of the female. The very design of woman before the fall reveals her role in motherhood, therefore once God created his first pair of specie from the dust of the earth, never again do we see him follow this process however, as he instructed each specie upon their creation, a blessing was pronounced and God said be fruitful and multiply. (Gen. 1:22) Thus we see his creative purpose with each specie – one masculine, the other feminine. It is similar to that creative power by which he used in producing his first pair, only God now sets forth another creative law into operation, placing it in this time within the body of the female allowing them to carry on the work of life which he himself had begun. No doubt about it, it is also a miracle creative law called law of reproduction which God uses in producing another specie after its own kind, once he had placed his first pair of each specie on earth. Yes, placing within each feminine makeup regardless to specie (including woman) his miracle creative law of reproduction and through this law God regulated that female’s seasons or cycles to conceive and produce life – but only after her kind. Therefore we see woman’s feminine makeup in the beginning long before the fall was designed to mother life before and after birth. Throughout the animal kingdom, irregardless to specie, we now realize why it was necessary for him to form one of his creatures with that of a feminine nature and not simply a counterpart to the masculine for the word counterpart means ‘another such as the first part.’ Instead God made a female – a co-part. Co-part means to share, therefore the masculine could reproduce itself and in so doing God established this beautiful, divine miracle law within the bodily structure of each feminine specie and wherever that divine law is tampered or mutilated you can rest assured Satan who is a perverter is behind it.


Had not sin nor disobedience toward this particular act entered into the picture undoubtedly the sex act would have been looked upon and reverenced by the Eternal God that in all probability the act itself could have been openly discussed without condemnation as freely as one would eating a meal. However, there has been implanted in man’s mind the fact of a guilt complex – because of the way it was done. We note an amazing thing found within the animal kingdom, not found in the human family simply because the animal kingdom has not sinned, polluted nor ever perverted that sexual act of God which carried his creative law of reproduction – there is found no guilt complex derived from this act throughout any of the animal kingdom.


WOMB AND THE PERFECT CHILD


To me this is the subject which leads us far deeper into an overall understanding concerning God’s redemptive act wherein he chose a young virgin, planted a righteous seed in her womb and brought forth the life of a perfect man in the flesh who also was perfect in the essence of God in the Spirit, and yet explains how this perfect man could be born of woman without being a sinner. Baby Jesus illustrates what each child would have been had the original purpose in the sex act been observed. Each life would have been as obedient as his own while in the veins of each child would have flowed Eternal Life. Had speaking life into existence been the original perfect plan of God to bring perfect children in the world after the creation by his first couple why did he not speak the perfect son the second Adam, the Lord of Glory into existence? Instead, why did God choose the womb of a woman for his little body to be housed in? Later in the message we desire to show how it was possible for Christ the perfect man to have been born of woman, born from a seed and still there been no possibility of inherited sin flowing in his bloodstream, traveling through the hereditary law which works death in both the male and female. Jesus was perfect man and perfect God yet he was born of woman. (Gal. 4:4) WHY? Because woman has always been ordained to mother or bear life, while man was ordained to plant that seed of life. It was Woman God ordained to mother that perfect physical life into the body called Christ while here upon earth.


To discuss the mystery of this revelation concerning what I believe to be taught in the Bible and preached by the Church Age Prophet Messenger on this subject begin with me in Gen. 1:26-27. Almighty God has already created his three basic forms of life, plant, marine and animal and now turns his attention toward creating a higher specie of the animal kingdom – one which would rule over the animal kingdom – this creation God calls man or the beginning of the human family. We might add here the serpent being the most intelligent and shrewd of the animal kingdom stood with his mate at the head of this creation before God decided to concentrate on making a creature above him which he called man. In verse 26 we hear God say to his angelic host, those who had assisted him in creation. “Let us make man in our image and in our likeness. Therefore in the image of God created he him, male and female created he them.” (Verse 27) Having made man in his own image with intelligence and wisdom, man was invested with certain attributes of God who was his creative father. Naturally, as an earthly child who is begotten of an earthly father will inherit or bear certain earthly attributes of that father likewise man and woman created in the very image and likeness of God through a divine act will also inherit certain fatherly characteristics which are derived from God their father, will he not? Begin begotten of him will cause them to have transmitted into their very spirit being certain characteristics of their father whereby they might exemplify or express their father in the earth as their father’s offspring or otherwise he could never be addressed father seeing the term denotes to beget something or bring forth something into being. Within his two offsprings will dwell certain characteristics which exemplify or manifest the true makeup of their father, God.


Verse 28 reveals Adam and the woman, once having been placed in the Garden, were blessed and given a commission, a commission which holds a key to the mystery of life and how that life was to be brought into existence. For here it was beloved, with this commission God transmitted certain authority unto them. Undoubtedly he communicated his very purpose and plan in creating them in this manner, one being male, the other female, for it was none other than God himself who spoke these words unto his young couple saying, “Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it.” Do you think for one moment that God had issued them a commission and failed to grant them knowledge of how it was to be accomplished, that is, how were they to be fruitful; how are they to multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it? Were Adam and Eve ignorant to the how of this commission?


REPLENISH AND SUBDUE THE EARTH


What did God mean by (1) replenishing and (2) subduing the earth? Replenishing means to refill. To refill an object something had to be in the object before else it would not be a re-filling. In this word lies a clue that something had been on this planet before in order for it to be replenished. No one can doubt the earth was not full before the flood. Here Adam and Eve receive a commission to replenish or refill the earth denoting something had already been here on the earth before. After the flood (Gen. 9:1) Noah received the same commission of replenishing the earth.


To SUBDUE a thing, in this case, means to bring everything on earth into subjection; you are the master and you are to control it. Later we shall examine how man did subdue the earth and for what purpose. Take a long hard look at this commission – Be fruitful and multiply and refill the earth – God never said what to do when it reached 3.7 billion, did he? He never said when you reach that point STOP, did he? Look out upon the earth today and see how a terrified scientific field of population experts (so called) predict despair and gloom unless something is done quickly. Every conceivable means has been derived to try and end that commission. Truly every sign points to our living in the final hour of the fulfillment of that commission doesn’t it? Perhaps an article clipped from the daily paper will better illustrate the perilous situation we face today.


‘MATERNITY ADDICTS’ BLAMED ON MAGAZINES


By MARGARET SCHERFF

Associated Press Writer


WASHINGTON – Popular magazines may be creating “maternity addicts” with their emphasis on stories glorifying motherhood, a Senate panel was told Tuesday.


And the magazines’ preoccupation with such stories may be “due to concern for child-and-home-centered advertisers,” suggested a witness at a hearing of the Senate Labor and Public Welfare Subcommittee.


The subcommittee is considering legislation to “establish a national policy to encourage and develop at the earliest possible time policies which will stabilize the population by voluntary means.”


Miss Ellen Peck, author of the book “The Baby Trap,” cited Redbook, Good Housekeeping, Ladies Home Journal and McCall’s for what she said their frequent use of such fiction formulas as “baby saves marriage” and “face pregnancy with courage.”


Among the examples given by Miss Peck: “Good Housekeeping … tells the tale of a girl who’s suddenly thrown uptight in her fourth year of marriage by the reappearance in town of her husband’s glamorous ex-girlfriend. But ‘… the prayed-for, unhoped-for miracle happened. We were going to have a baby, And the story comes out all right.”


Miss Peck declared: “In view of the demographic and nutritional projections, the continuing pro-natalist attitudes of the ladies’ magazines are grossly irresponsible and grossly anti-social.”


Advertisers may be partly responsible for the prevalence of stories glorifying motherhood, she suggested.


“If babies are good business for Gerber, multiple babies are multiply so,” she said. “And Gerber advertises in magazines such as Good Housekeeping.”


Gerber is a leading manufacturer of baby foods.


Miss Peck added: “Some have expressed a fear that our rock songs are creating drug addicts. But perhaps our rock-a-bye magazines are creating maternity addicts.”


Stuart Udall, former secretary of the interior, said government family-planning programs, such as those of the Office of Economic Opportunity, “reach only the poor and therefore… they constitute no population policy at all.”


He said that “while the poor and near poor contribute one-third of our annual births, the non-poor contribute two-thirds.”


Such things are rapidly becoming a psychological language to condition people’s minds to that which is about to take place. Motherhood is fast becoming a thing looked down on rather than something looked up to and esteemed to hold virtue. What does it all mean – it means at the end of 6000 years mankind feels he can no longer trust God concerning his great commission, be fruitful and multiply etc. Therefore, today because of the vast population explosion facing us, certain carnal minded medical scientists having no knowledge of God’s plans for the future of the world, guided and motivated only by their own fears and alarm at what they see, would have us to believe it to be shameful and disgraceful for a family to have more than two children. Latest poll results reveal the country is rapidly losing interest in desiring large families. An announcement was made that certain senators because of the tremendous population explosion throughout the world were actually trying to instigate a bill whereby there would be a penalty if more than two children were born per family. It may very well be that the day will come such a bill would gain foothold, becoming a law. Yes, because of this overly populated world motherhood is frowned upon while sex which produces mothers is given the freest reign it has ever received. If the scientists would only believe the word of God they would stop this tomfoolery they are promoting, there would be no fear of a double increase in population of seven billion people on this already crowded earth in just 35 years, or 2000 A.D.


CHAOTIC JUDGMENT IMPLIED IN MATT. 24


Our Lord Jesus while here upon earth did not explain in full what he had in mind concerning what was coming upon the earth that would wipe out the greater percentage of the population, yet he predicted a period of time would come as never had been on the face of the earth wherein hardly any flesh would be saved (alive), nevertheless, for the elect’s sake of that hour these days, he said, would be shortened in order that there would be flesh left alive (Matt. 24:21-22) Jesus Christ declared a great chaotic judgment of God would hit this planet and beloved it will visit this planet mainly because of what man has done in his attempt to put an end to this great commission given by God himself unto his first couple. Population experts with no leadership of God now scream to – SLOW DOWN THIS FLOW OF HUMAN LIFE ONTO THIS PLANET OR PAY A GREAT CONSEQUENCE – indicating the oncoming masses can never be cared for, therefore who is man obeying in 1972? God’s commission has not changed even if we do have 3.7 billion and expect to double that in 35 short years! Will man obey God or will he follow the fears of so-called biological population experts?


Throughout the world it would appear that God’s great commission has been tossed to the wind as everything has been thrown into effect or in reverse to slow down this incoming flow of human life, while at the same time, and this is what seems so unethical, the world is being encouraged through education, religion and science not to slow down on their sexual activity (especially the unmarried) but on the contrary the unmarried who already produce 1 out of every 13 children, are being encouraged today more than ever to engage in such activities to their hearts content and if conception occurs they are now being and shall be more so toward the end, encouraged to have what is now referred to as a simple operation requiring perhaps 15-30 minutes by skilled, trained hands of a physician. The world calls it abortion. However, since the scriptures teach life begins at conception God would call it murder!

 

 

LIVING UNDER TREE OF LIFE WOULD HAVE PREVENTED TWO PROBLEMS


As the commission was handed to man and told to subdue this earth, we must say this he has done although not for God as he was instructed but for his own sinful selfish, evil gain and look what has followed in his footsteps of evil, selfish ways – a polluted and corrupt environment! Look at the pollution he has left in his path as he subdued it, he corrupted it! Therefore God by his own word is compelled not only to judge mankind because (1) he seeks to snatch the commission from the hand of God and adjust it as he pleases to fit his own need but (2) he must also judge and chasten him for subduing the earth for his own evil purpose instead of glorifying God. God will judge him because he has literally polluted and corrupted the earth in his process of subduing it!


As the first Adam was placed in the Garden and commissioned to be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth, had that first sexual relationship been guided and inspired by God as it should have been there would never have existed any problem concerning a population explosion nor pollution problem. The Almighty himself would have governed and guided every cycle of life. You may find it hard to believe nevertheless God would have instructed them when through this cycle of life he had carefully placed in the woman’s makeup to govern these times of life. You say, I do not believe God would have governed or shown them when time was to be brought together. This law taking effect in certain seasons or cycles was what God would have used to prompt them.


Beloved, there are many statements in the word of God indicating God instructs his people to do certain things. One such scripture is found in Matthew 28:19, God ye into all the world and preach the gospel – however, because he said it does it mean you are to take off running? By no means! For the same gospel that said GO – in Romans 8 says, For as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the Sons of God. Whether you believe it or not God will lead you into everything he wants done, but only at his proper time and season! Where Satan continually agitates and harasses us is through our impatience to wait on God, causing us to run ahead of him. Impatience is what Satan caused in the Garden! A commission was handed to man in the Garden and God would have instructed him (through the law of reproduction) when to carry out the commission, however Satan caused them not to wait for the divine purpose but to run ahead and because of this, the world for 6000 years has paid dearly in suffering, sorrow, misery and death. Be fruitful and multiply was the commission however you wait until I show you when to carry it out. GO YE into the world to preach the gospel however, wait until I show you where to go.


CHRIST THAT PERFECT EXAMPLE WAITED ON THE FATHER


No example of man waiting stands out more beautifully than that of the perfect Son, the Lord Jesus our perfect example showing now humanity should wait upon the Father, doing nothing other than what the Father showed them. Such an act illustrates the full obedience of a perfect son. A father might instruct his son to cut hay, nevertheless if the son did not wait for instructions when to cut the hay he might cut it on a rainy day. Christ the Second Adam, the Lord of Glory who was brought into this world to conquer sin, disease and death left this perfect testimony behind – I DO NOTHING UNTIL THE FATHER SHOWS ME. Though all authority to execute judgment lay within our perfect example, he still did nothing other than what the Father showed him or better still he did it only at the time revealed of the Father. Being that obedient Son, that perfect example which he was illustrates how each offspring of God should say Father, according to your word I know I am to do this or that, yet please direct me. Taking these two balancing lines of scriptural thought, one being the commission of go while the other was Wait until you are led of the Father, produces for us even a more clear example of this picture.


DESIGN OF COUPLE DENOTES PURPOSE


God ordaining and commissioning man to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth long before the fall ever occurred proves under God’s original plan man was to become a father likened unto himself. Furthermore, Adam’s first prophecy concerning the role of womanhood revealed man shall leave his father and mother and cleave unto himself a wife and they two should be one flesh! No doubt about it, under God’s original creative act he ordained that every son of his would be a father for the purpose of continuing to transmit that breath of life given to him. Life comes from God and Adam full of Eternal Life had sprung directly from God and through the act of sex that life would be transmitted to others. Therefore God ordained that man should be a father just as he ordained woman giving her the bodily makeup he did to be a mother of all mankind. Recall Eve means the mother of all living! Yes, woman was ordained to be the mother of all living. God designed these bodies in the manner he did for one purpose, he intended to transmit life through them; Seeing how God designed both man and woman in the beginning I cannot understand how anyone could possibly feel God’s original intention or purpose would be to use these creatures in calling offspring from the dust of the earth as they themselves had been called! No doubt about it, God chose this sexual act in the very beginning (not after the fall) as his only chosen route of producing life in the earth. I cannot see a holy God creating two creatures with bodies in the manner he did then using them for some other purpose in bringing life into the world especially when we know life itself is derived from no other act! Not only mankind, but every living creature in animal life has come into existence through this route! God not only placed in man the seed of life, he also invested in him the authority to subdue the earth. In him was placed that ability to dress the entire earth causing all the earth to one day blossom into the likeness of the beautiful Garden of Eden. However, observing the situation today, 6000 years later, man has subdued the earth alright but in doing so He corrupted it!


Suppose after man received his commission he would simply have taken off on his own, not waiting upon any leadership of God whatsoever – are you aware what would have happened? Exactly the same that happened when the church went to the Nicea Council in 325 A.D. No, don’t ever think God brought the church to the Nicea Council. God never ordained that she go. It was Satan who began to instill into the human minds of that hour – you are not getting the world evangelized fast enough, here I will show you how it is done. That my friend is what Satan always wants you to do. God has said do something, Satan says you are not getting the job done, it isn’t going fast enough. I will show you how to get it done faster. Sure there are times when God allows his people to be very pressing however, note in his word he speaks concerning a certain spiritual thing that is to be done or accomplished then once this is stated God simply sits back and waits to observe and see if man is willing to wait out God’s purpose and time for this thing to be accomplished or will he, as always, simply run ahead. Beloved if man would only patiently wait God’s opportune season to take effect much could be accomplished for his glory however, usually the very minute you try to step ahead saying I think by faith we should go ahead and do it this way, you are certain to mess up. Wait on God, he who gave the commission will not fail you. He will guide you successfully every time he desires something accomplished.


Reading the scriptures we note how slowly yet accurately God spoke every creature out of the ground. In his program of creation he accomplished only so much each day and remember these days were not periods of 24 hours either because the sun which regulates time itself was not brought into existence until sometime on the fourth day. Therefore, out of the ground came the first original pair of everything. Knowing God does not deal in crossbreeding up came the first original horse, cow, deer etc., both male and female – of each creature he made two. Sure, because it was his original plan to set that law of reproduction into motion and by governing that law he would (as he still does within his animal kingdom) bring his two creatures together only at that appointed time once the cycle of life was in motion and thereby produce himself another offspring. The life of each male was to be transferred into another vessel of clay, and where did this physical life begin to form – in the body of the female which had been designed for this purpose, of course!! Therefore through that proper cycle of life another life is being brought into existence and it is all in accordance with God’s original divine law of creating another offspring of that same particular specie, for recall it was God who stated – let everything bear after its own kind and Adam and Eve was of no exception seeing they received a personal commission, be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth. I do not believe the young couple would have had to look in the face of God and say, just how father is this to be accomplished? It was instilled in their minds the true understanding of their purpose in this life and why the father had designed them in the fashion they were. There is no logical scriptural reason not to believe (1) Adam was fully aware that this intimate act was solely for the purpose of reproduction and (2) it was God’s ordained original route in producing himself another son or daughter and (3) furthermore Adam was fully aware that he must await that proper hour for Eve’s cycle of life to be set in motion in order to fulfill his calling!


DAVID PROVES STAIN OF ORIGINAL ACT CARRIED OVER


People will contend – God will forgive. Yes, he will forgive but that act carries a penalty and to show you there is a penalty look what your poor father and mother did in the garden and even today you are still bearing the stain of it! Notice how David in Psalms 51:5 shows we bear the stains of that act – in a statement involving himself and his own mother, David said I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive. This has been most confusing to many people – just what did David mean, was he saying he was conceived in fornication? What did he mean by “in sin did my mother conceive me?” Was David’s mother and father not legally joined together as man and wife? Certainly they were! However since Adam and Eve used this act for the purpose of pleasure instead of God’s divine purpose in bringing forth another person full of eternal life into the earth and using this act before God’s time, what did it cause? It brought imputed sin and death into man’s blood stream. Think of it, that which could have been eternal life flowing through the veins of man, now has to be death! And it is through this act that life which is in the blood is transferred from one generation to another because the seed of man and egg of woman is full of death! Therefore seeing the curse has been placed upon the human race’s bloodstream it now becomes impossible during this life to be able to fulfill any part of the original law of life or tree of life although this act still remains to be the act of relationship, it cannot produce anything now but death! No where within one human being lies a pure gene of life or pure egg, therefore in order for Christ himself to be born full of Eternal Life God had to create both, a perfect gene and egg! Hence Psalms 51:5 could in no way apply to Christ, for he was not born in sin for had he been, sin would have been in his blood and there would have been death there instead of Eternal life. Although Hebrews 13:4 declares marriage is honorable in all and the bed undefiled nevertheless because of that imputed sin penalty of death, it still remains impossible for any woman to conceive by her legal husband and bring forth eternal life because eternal life is forever blocked by the presence of sin and death in the bloodstream, thus every child including David was shapen in iniquity meaning the very moment that little fetus begins forming within the womb of its mother, because of that hereditary law, sin was immediately transported into his life and the very act itself carries with it the death penalty for every conceived individual! Therefore when David said I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me, he had no actual reference to the act itself, only to that sin and death which was present when the act was committed which conceived him. It is the act itself which brings forth that is condemned to die, and it’s only hopes of eternal life lies within the atonement work of Jesus Christ who was brought forth under the law of the tree of life, He being the only righteous branch that tree or law has ever produced and to produce this perfect son from a perfect gene and perfect egg, God chose a virgin womb, and we are truly grateful for that one perfect man who was born of woman, but born under that perfect law or tree of life showing it was God’s original purpose to use the sex route to produce eternal life. God permitting him to be born of woman without sin making him eligible to be able to do something for all of us who without our consent came into life, through conception, shapened in iniquity and born in sin waiting only one alternative and that was once sin had finished its course it would bring forth death! This one born of woman, same as all the rest of us, came and walked on our level, tested in every way which pertained to his calling and purpose, yet knew no sin, tasted death for each of us who were so full of death – that we might be made the righteousness of God, reinstated with God for eternal life! Nevertheless, as far as our fleshly body is concerned the work of its redemption must wait until the resurrection, however that does not mean we are not already sons of God. As John the Beloved stated in 1st John 3:1-2, “Beloved, what manner of love hath the father bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God, therefore the world knoweth us not because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God and it doeth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure.” (See our message on MANIFESTED SONS OF GOD.)


THE TESTING OF BOTH ADAMS CENTERED AROUND CALLING ONLY


Both the first and second Adam were men with special purposes in this earth and note they were tested only around their calling and purpose in the earth. When the scripture says “was in all points tested like as we, yet without sin,” Heb. 4:15, – this did not mean to imply that he was tested and tempted in the many multitude of things such as you and I, NO, for all of his temptations stemmed strictly around his calling and purpose as was the first Adam’s temptation. God had commissioned the first Adam to be fruitful and multiply – somehow it must be this commission that Satan tries to get the first Adam away from, just as the Second Adam was always trying to be pulled away from his calling and purpose in the earth. Matt. 4, Mark 1 and Luke 4 show the temptations of Christ and they all center around one thing – his calling and purpose in the earth and not the many multitude of temptations which you and I face.


GOD DISSATISFIED WITH FIRST BIRTH DEMANDS NEW ONE


Think of it, not one human soul in all those born on earth was ever fortunate to be born with eternal life but Christ himself! Therefore we see eternal life still came through a birth! One must be born again, John 3:3-7. James declares we should receive with meekness the engrafted word which is able to save our souls. James 1:21. Christ is the only person ever born of woman who already had eternal life. The germ of life or gene and the egg of woman that produced him were perfect thus creating one perfect child. However had the knowledge of the tree of life been accepted by man over that of the fruit of which they partook though it would have still surrounded the act, each child would have been filled with eternal life. Under either tree or law, the woman could conceive provided the cycle of life was in motion – one law producing eternal life, the other producing death. Eating from the wrong tree or wrong law stemming from a selfish motive meant the serpent had caused Eve to partake of that which was holy and pure in God’s sight for strictly another motive, that of pleasure! She then takes this knowledge and through much coaxing persuades Adam (who was determined to wait out God’s appointed time) to partake of the act she had discovered through secrecy with the serpent.


Gen. 3:7 declares after the act had been committed strictly for another purpose other than that of the divine will of God and at a time when God himself had not brought them together although it was in the time of her cycle of life, the eyes of both were opened and they knew they were naked and sewed fig leaves together and made aprons. Is it not strange though having never worn clothes before they knew where the aprons should go or which part of the body should be covered? Had they partaken of some fruit by the mouth and felt so guilty why did they not cover the guilty area of the face or head instead of the area they covered!?


WHY CHRIST HAD TO BE BORN OF WOMAN


Since Christ was our perfect example, many things are learned from his life – had there never been any disobedience pertaining to God’s perfect law of life resulting in a transgression, each child produced from Adam’s line would have been a perfect child filled with eternal life in the same capacity as that of the Lord Jesus. Therefore you will note in order to produce a perfect child full of eternal life God still did not bypass the womb of woman. Yes, for a very precise reason he chose the womb of woman especially to bear the (perfect) Christ child. A virgin of Nazareth was used to produce a perfect little body of clay made up of cell life likened unto your own flesh (Rom. 8:2-4) in that it was composed of oxygen, carbon, hydrogen etc. However, within his bloodstream where flows the life is a far different story because no trace of sin could be found which had been transmitted into this little vessel of life nor from the egg of woman. These two components being all that was needed to father a perfect child – yet no one within the human race had either! Sure, in Spirit, Christ was God who fathered himself this perfect vessel of clay, a temple or perfect body of man by the means of (1) a perfect created gene of life and (2) creating within Mary a perfect egg to receive that perfect gene. Don’t forget Christ was perfect man as well as perfect God only here we are examining strictly the man side and seeing a perfect man and how the life of this man came through a perfect gene and perfect egg giving to him eternal life! Since no death was found in his bloodstream there could be nothing but eternal life in his flesh! Yes, in the very likeness for his body was absolutely flesh, although it was not sinful flesh! Adam and Eve could have produced exactly the same thing under the perfect law of life through God’s leadership, producing perfect children. Therefore, Christ who is spoken of in the scripture as the branch shows that original law of God through woman has produced one perfect child, while the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil under which law children by the billions have been conceived through the act of pleasure, born in sin – today number better than 3.7 billion living souls not including all the untold dead who await resurrection – the number has grown to such staggering proportions and the number expected to be born in the near future has frightened the world to the point they feel something must be done – and done quickly!


SEX, GOD’S DIRECT WILL, NOT PERMISSIVE


To prove it was not God’s original plan as some teach even within this message to bring perfect life into the world by the spoken word, ignoring the sex act completely, and that sex and the woman merely became that accepted route after the fall, all one need do is look at the man who was born of woman through that perfect seed and perfect egg. Christ’s route of birth shows it had always been God’s plan to use the perfect seed of man and egg of woman. However after the fall the seed nor egg was no longer perfect! Sexual relations under the tree of life could never have produced the sex act in any immoral manner such as fornication, adultery, or perversion in any fashion. All this immoral action stemmed from using the act for the other purpose which involved pleasure. However, let it clearly be understood that sex and sex alone was the original intended route to introduce that perfect gene of life unto the perfect egg and produce children full of eternal life (as Christ was) and that sex is not something secondary or something that ended up in his permissive will – NO, instead it was his direct will! To see that God always intended to use the womb of woman to bring forth a perfect child, all one has to do is look at the Christ child who was born from the womb of woman through a perfect seed and a perfect egg (though both in this case had to be created), otherwise how could Christ have been that perfect seed called the seed of woman, Gen. 3:15, ordained to bruise the head of the serpent if God’s only means or route to bring perfect children into the earth was to speak them into existence! Christ could never be called the seed of woman if this were true. God proved that perfection in perfect children could still come through the womb of woman when he allowed Christ the perfect manchild to be born and not created! Had Christ come into this world by any other route than through the womb of woman (the original route for all mankind) he could never have been – the seed of woman, the seed of Abraham and the son of David, because there would have been no physical ties to the human race and the redeemer had to be connected with the human race! It would make no sense for God to speak of Christ as the (perfect) seed of woman bruising the serpent’s head then speak him into existence giving him absolutely no connection to the woman whatsoever!


CHRIST THE SEED OF ABRAHAM


Generations after the flood Abraham was called to the promised land and told – in thee and thy seed (Christ – Gal. 3:16) shall all the families of the earth be blessed. If God intended through the spoken word to speak perfect children into existence in the world, how would Christ even be connected to the seed of Abraham and yet here is the beauty of it all, we realize biologically all of Abraham’s seed had a bloodstream full of imputed sin transferred through that heredity law as the act was completed, then how could he have been the seed of Abraham and not have that infected bloodstream as all the rest of Abraham’s seed? Through that perfect gene and egg of woman. God created Mary a perfect egg. According to the genealogies of Christ both Matthew and Luke trace him through the lineage of Abraham and David.


SON OF MAN


How could he be called the son of man unless he was born of woman? Not only does son of Man apply to his prophetic office, it applies also to the very fact he took upon himself the form of man and being man he was the son of woman (though not son of SINFUL man) yet in essence of flesh he was the son of man. Before the fall each child being born through the sexual act would have been born sinless, perfect, having no sickness flowing in their veins. Basically, in the veins of all humans flows disease which we pass on to our children and our children pass on to theirs. However, under the true intended way of birth there would have never been any death or sickness in the blood veins because eternal life would have been there. Jesus, born of the creative gene and egg, allowed him a pure, perfect bloodstream. He could know no sickness. God added the very cell-like structure in Christ’s body that makes up the very origin of flesh when he took on the form of man. Although if our blood (not his) was placed under a microscope there would be every kind fo basic germ that destroys life and were it not for the ingredients within the blood which fight off these diseases, these germs would kill us in only a matter of time. Whenever the healing laws within our body become weakened, these very microscopic diseases go to work and death begins to take its toll. However, in the blood of Jesus no sickness or death could be found. In no way was death working or reigning in his flesh, he was that perfect man born of woman. Why then, you ask, did he die? He was ordained to die! Not from an imputed death penalty as was on the human race – he was ordained to die the death that Adam should have died, because had Adam died God would have destroyed his sole means of bringing his human family into being. Adam’s days were prolonged with life for awhile in order to set in motion the pattern for his children to be born, however each one born from woman after the curse was born with imputed death and sin attributes added yet when God brought in his redemption (Christ) to fulfill the seed of woman, seed of Abram and son of David, also son of man, in flesh he was perfect man and in spirit he was perfect God. He was the second Adam created, begotten of the Father to do one thing. Adam had brought death into the world, thus condemning the entire race. As life is carried through the bloodstream it was condemned life. This second Adam came to undo what the first Adam brought upon us (Read Rom. 5:12-21).


I have no doubt because some see how debase the human relationship has become they have accepted the attitude or feeling such a thing could never have been in God’s original plan but had to be a permissive act only. Yet recall Satan is the one who brought about the evil in the act, not God! The act itself is not evil, it is the usage of the act which has made the evil! I repeat, it is the usage of the act through fornication, adultery and perversion that has made the evil. Often I have heard people say, money is the root of all evil yet that is not what the Bible says. It says, the love of money is the root of all evil – get it straight. When you do there is a difference! To some Psalms 51:5, might sound as though David was saying the relation itself was evil. Again, I say get it straight. That is not the way to interpret it. David is only saying that once sin and death was imputed into the bloodstream, the act absolutely could not be conducted without every child being conceived and begotten in sin and death being present.


THE FAITH FOUND IN 2ND TIM. 4:1


Because of these misconstrued ideas of sex being a secondary plan that God was stuck with we have teachers today who instruct young people they should avoid marriage thus avoiding the relationship between husband and wife. Paul, the great teacher and apostle to the gentile church had much to say along these lines and nowhere did he in any manner condemn the marriage bed. On the contrary in 1st. Tim. 4:1 (Heb. 13:4) Paul says that in the last days some would depart from the faith – that faith spoken of here is the true revelated faith of the last day we would be restored back to by a prophet to this age. Paul says (these teachers will be) giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils – and would be teaching people they should abstain from marriage when Paul had already taught the marriage bed was undefiled but adulterers and fornicators God would judge. (Heb 13:4)


FALSE TEACHERS PROMOTE TWO DOCTRINES OF DEVILS


At one time people thought this scripture applied to the Catholic Church who taught celibacy, however, there are so many thousands of priests today from America and other countries complaining so much to the Pope concerning this ruling to the church that eventually a new set of rules will have to be made or they will loose so many men from the ministry the church will suffer greatly. Pope Paul has already testified that this has become his greatest burden and thorn. No, beloved, this scripture is not speaking of Catholicism nor Protestantism who in the last days has departed from the revelated faith of apostolic truth. They never departed from the original faith because they were never in the faith to depart from it. This deals with a people who have been restored to the faith and is departing and one of their teachings is forbidding to marry while the other will be to abstain from meats! God could not choose himself a Bride until he had restored the faith back in its proper perspective. Then according to Paul some would depart form the faith. God intended that time would drift on long enough after the restoration to the true faith that this scripture would be fulfilled.


No, departing from denominationalism is not departing from the true faith, they were never in a true faith from which to depart! If a teacher rose up teaching the true faith he would be kicked out. According to Paul these would be teachers projecting certain doctrines who had departed from the true faith! Seducing spirits and doctrines of devils – I am glad Paul labeled them what they are – speaking lies in hypocracy, having their conscience seared with a hot iron – which means once that conscience has been perverted, molded or shaped into that doctrine or teaching of devils it would be most difficult for them to get other revelations concerning truth. Yes, these teachers who have doctrines of devils will be forbidding to marry and furthermore instructing those who are married legally in the sight of God to refrain from relations with their mates!


Since Paul started this, let us see what more he has on the subject. Recall, what Paul says deals strictly with the people in the true faith, that faith to which we have been restored in this endtime. 1st Cor. 7:1-5 dealing on the subject of marriage Paul states enough that should assist any god-fearing married couple, guiding them in their relations – it is good for a man not to touch a woman (meaning have no relations) nevertheless to avoid fornication let every man have his own wife and let every woman have her own husband. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence for the wife hath no power over her own body but the husband – or as Williams translation says, the wife does not have the right to do as she pleases with her own body. The husband has his right. Another fine translation says, a wife cannot claim her body as her own, it is her husbands. “Likewise the husband has no power over his own body but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other” – Moffitt translation states, do not withhold sexual relation from the other. Williams translation states, you husbands and wives must stop refusing each other what is due, only except it be consent for a time. Lam, translation says unless it is only temporarily and it is by mutual consent. “That you give yourselves to fasting and prayer and come together again – that Satan tempt you not in your incontinency.” Moffitt translation clarifies it by saying, lest through your lack of self-control Satan begin to tempt you to sin. I would remind you the only grounds Paul gives unto the married in abstinence for any length of time is to be strictly for prayer and fasting. Then he says, come together again or resume relations as before. Is it not strange that in this endtime or latter day Satan is instructing the married they should abstain and to the unmarried he says they should indulge as freely as they please!!


Surely we stand at the end of all that this accepted tree or law of good and evil has produced but what new evil lurks in the shadows!

Be Fruitful and Multiple – 1972, January


Contents

Introduction

TEXT: GEN. 1:28

 

INTRODUCTION: WHO IS THE AUTHOR OF SEX? WAS IT ORIGINALLY IN GOD’S PLAN OR INTRODUCED LATER? HOW WAS THE COMMISSION OF GEN. 1:28 ORIGINALLY TO BE CARRIED OUT? WHAT WAS GOD’S ORIGINAL PURPOSE IN WOMAN? WHY WAS CHRIST BORN OF WOMAN? WHAT HAS EATING FRUIT FROM THE WRONG TREE BROUGHT US TO IN THE ‘70s? POPULATION EXPLOSION

 

I am fully aware a topic of this nature to the eyes of the world cannot be an enticing one, seeing our world population by mid 1970 had climbed to an estimated 3.7 billion people with far above 600,000 new births over the death rate every 3½ days added to the already overpopulation, climbing yearly to 70 million, and if present rate continues to soar it is expected in 35 years to have doubled. No, a subject of this nature is certainly outdated as modern scientists scream, we must drastically reduce the flow of human life or face chaotic devastation. Again, it can gain no popularity with Women’s Lib Movements who have successfully created a condition whereby lawmakers have yielded to their demands for legal abortion for any woman (married or single) who simply does not want to birth

a child until physicians, through abortions, are taking approximately one-half as many little lives as are permitted to enter into the world. With American population having already reached 208 million in 1971 and a needed knowledge of how to feed, house, educate and employ the next one hundred million has presented such a problem in Washington that some birth control enthusiasts want to answer with a barrage of forceful measures ranging from special taxes on any family with more than two children to sterility drugs in the public water supply. With the announcement by the Agriculture Department that a million farms will be lost by 1980, about one-third of those which now produce the nation’s food and fiber, they feel the problem has become more acute. However, Mr. Nixon thinks he has come up with an answer to the pressing problem or at least what he terms as a more moderate approach, a $382 million program to encourage birth control. The U.S., with less than 6 percent of the world’s people, already devour about 40 percent of its resources. In the days of Christ, the population was approximately 250,000 million. It required until the early 1800’s for the world’s population to slowly crawl up to the one billion mark; however, in only 80 years after that, it had doubled itself and required only 41 years more to reach today’s population number of 3.7 billion. If that progress continues, it is widely and gloomily predicted that there shall be seven billion people standing in line for their rations by the year 2000 and by 2050, only fifty years later, perhaps as many as 30 billion people would be fighting and scuffling like panicked animals for a share of the once green earth. The latest estimate from the United Nations tells us there is a net gain of 178,200 in the world’s population during each 24 hour period. From this message which we have entitled “BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY” I trust you will allow me to openly and frankly discuss certain touchy things being pushed over on the public today. Some would declare such a message should not be openly discussed seeing the world has taken the subject and run it so far into the ground; however, I believe the way certain things are being presented and advertised before the public makes a message of this nature most demanding for an hour such as this. No true christian approves of the way the carnal mind of this hour has portrayed the word SEX. I am fully aware that this message is not going to turn the tide in the opposite direction; nevertheless, I am fully persuaded the message to be of God and since knowing God’s word will not return unto Him void it shall find its lodging place in every heart designated for it by the Holy Spirit and to this end we present the message, BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY. Your Bible is a book dealing with every phrase of life past, present and future. It is the only book that has stood the test of all ages and even though it appears to no longer be the best seller on the market today, it cannot fail nor return to the author void of his purpose. Our generation witnesses something shocking, something satanic, something that no generation in human history has ever faced. No generation has ever seen such an hour when sex was more highly exalted, portrayed and given such a free course making headlines in magazines, billboards, books and newspapers across the land while at the same time motherhood is so bitterly frowned upon and outrageously looked down upon as being something distasteful and shameful. The phrase has reached such an all time high it appears to be serving two purposes; (1) shutting the minds of decent minded people as it is allowed to run its own downward course and (2) it allows Satan to drag to its lowest depth. This human relationship of which I believe scripture verifies to have been the very act chosen and ordained of God to bring life into the world, yet Satan is determined to drag it through every mudhole he can find. Another reason this message must be published is to insure a proper slant upon the precious revelation given by the Holy Spirit unto his endtime messenger and try to shed some light on false interpretation of this message floating about following the death of this messenger. Furthermore, it is our hope and prayer that you may see God’s original ordained plan of bringing life into this planet would be through his own plan of sexual relationship which, in his original thought, was holy and sacred. Satan is the guilty party who has made sex an evil, degrading, perverted, dirty, lustful word planted in the mind of humans. I certainly do not believe God is evil, although the scripture does declare that he created both good and evil, BUT FOR WHAT PURPOSE? To allow everyone to know God is good and in the end good will triumph over evil. God is holy, perfect and just and seeks to serve in that capacity and be reverenced and worshipped through that kind of knowledge concerning himself. God cannot be pictured as anything less, although it is easy to picture satan representing every dirty, lowdown thing that can ever be brought into existence. Wherever such things are found, you may be sure Satan lurks behind the scene. We realize the term SEX, as it has been presented to a modern world of carnal, lustful minded people, accompanied with every loose interpretation has brought about in the true believer a feeling of guilt or fear complex wherein they shutter at the very thought of what is going on. Nevertheless, let us take a frank open look at the subject. We will never understand it until we do.

 

PRIVATE RELATIONS OPENLY DISCUSSED

 

Turn now to that book from which we receive the basis for everything that has ever existed or been written, the Bible. Bear in mind this message deals strictly with God’s original sexual act which he himself chose as his only route to produce human life into the world. To you who may feel a message of this nature should not be discussed may I ask you one simple question? Does Almighty God feel that way? If he does, is it not strange that he allowed intimate relationships of holy men of old to be openly discussed in the scripture or do you suppose the writers who mentioned such subjects were peeping toms or people with unusually long noses? FACE IT! Scripture says Adam knew his wife; Isaac knew his wife; Abraham, Jacob and the patriarch’s of old have their intimate relationship with their legal companions openly and frankly discussed in the holy writ showing somewhere in the back of all of this was a holy God. One cannot help reading the scriptures concerning these holy men of old, men of faith, walking upright and receiving revelation from God although they did have within their blood stream that inherited measure of imputed sin, yet somewhere behind those intimate relationships with chosen companions, God guided their lives and also those sacred sexual relationships. Yes, they were sacred in the eyes of God and could be openly discussed and referred to by other holy people in that sense. Just how much these relationships were discussed no one knows, but think about people discussing and keeping in their memory such relationships even as far back as ten and 3 fifteen generations before, perhaps even farther. Recall, it was Moses who wrote the first five books of the Bible long after the flood had occurred and up until that time we had no sacred writings such as recorded scripture for future generations to read. No doubt there were other writings and records kept; however, generally knowledge was passed from generation to generation verbally. Therefore, as late as 700 years after the flood, Moses wrote his books and note all of the sexual knowledge was available to him to record for future generations. In order that you not think me to be a sexual minded maniac as so many are looked upon who discuss such a subject openly and frankly from the scriptures for the benefit of God’s people, allow me to say that Moses wrote not only the sexual life of the patriarchs, he gave also the account of the beginning of creation, its fall, how sin entered into the picture through just such a misused relationship and how sin and short comings are recorded of the men of old, yet note the excess of knowledge concerning the private life of the patriarchs and their companions that was held in constant keeping, openly discussed and communicated throughout the long line of patriarchs of old. Finally, it is the Holy Spirit who at best takes this vast knowledge and records it for blessings and cursings upon future generations who shall read from its pages. Yes, I realize as the world becomes more overly populated and as man drops lower in degradation until his very thought will meditate day and night upon gratification of the flesh through the lust thereof, we must become keenly aware that it is Satan who is doing everything possible to drug and null the human mind to truth.

 

THE AUTHOR OF SEX

 

As I stated, one reason we want to teach this subject is to try and bring clarification on certain unscriptural teachings which have arisen out of this message following the death of our endtime messenger. These erroneous teachings which are completely out of harmony with the revelation of the holy scriptures and the revelation of the endtime messenger himself declare first off before the fall of transgression it was never in God’s original plan from the very beginning to use this intimate relationship between man and wife as the sole means of bringing life into the world; therefore, relations between husband and wife should be abstained from indicating the devil was the author of this act. Well beloved, if the devil was the instigator of sex then I would have to agree with these teachers; however. he is not. He is only the perverter of the original sex act. These spirits promoting such propaganda declare that it was God’s original plan not to bring children into the world through a sex act, but by the spoken word of God, that is, speaking the word and a child simply pops up out of the ground. Their teaching is that God only permitted the sexual act to bring forth children after man had sinned. HOGWASH! God always intended to use the sex act; however, now that it has been perverted through a transgression of the divine law, children are still born as originally planned through the sex act only now, because of the curse, the situation is far different than it was originally intended to be.

 

WHY STATEMENTS DROPPED HERE AND THERE BY PROPHET

 

Again, I must declare as I have stated in previous messages such as in the SEVENTIETH WEEK OF DANIEL and others that our prophet along his way of life dropped two seed lines of thought on practically every major subject he taught. This does not mean to imply he taught from the scripture two lines of teachings on certain subjects, OH NO! He taught strictly the pure revelation, yet in passing through certain messages for a reason known only to God, he was required to drop certain statements along the way which could be interpreted to mean other things than his true revelation of thought. A close study of his message in books and tapes reveals this could be true and certainly could be no coincidence. Some will ask, was the prophet wrong to make such statements? For the purpose which he had to make them, ABSOLUTELY NOT! God through his divine love and mercy is working out his plan in weeding out all those who are not to be a part of his endtime program. I am sorry to be so blunt, but time has come  that truth must be spoken and since I have in my possession such marked statements, I challenge anyone to show this is not true. That on practically every subject of major importance, the prophet somewhere along with his true revealed message following the line of God’s word, dropped certain statements along the way and one opposes the other. Since it is impossible to believe that an object could be completely black and completely white at the same time and since these statements can no longer be ignored, the time has come for true believers who have all intentions of pressing on to take his revelation along with these statements and line them up with the revelation of the word to which we were restored and face without fear and without despair or feeling that they are no longer a part of this endtime message the fact of which one of these statements line up completely with the word of God and which statement does not. One thing is certain, they both cannot although they may both completely accomplish the purpose for which they were sent; therefore, whenever two conflicting statements or lines of thought seem to appear, you must simply reach down and pick out the one you like the best, OH NO! You must weigh these two statements in the light of the Holy Scriptures. What the prophet brought will definitely produce two things, as he himself taught each age produced two churches, one spiritual and the other carnal. But may I ask you a question, from what does each of these churches feed? Statements! One lining up with the perfect revelation of the word of God while the other always fed the masses of people who God knows will not follow the true revelation; nevertheless, because they would need or require something to lead them astray, it was ordained to come from that prophet’s mouth, God filling both needs. Both groups are fed from that prophets mouth, but the pathetic part remains, who has actually received the revelation wherein lay the life of the word? What is strange to me and I believe will be to you also if you will just stop and think for a moment, how is it possible for so called Bible believing people who were suppose to be pulled from Babylon and brought straight to the word by revelation to always be capable of taking these certain statements that are not in line with his true revelation teaching as a whole and build themselves a doctrine or a personal revelation? Though it is true they were spoken and as has already been stated, were spoken for a divine purpose, yet how is it that these teachers, ministers or mere followers of this endtime message can always manage to get latched on to these various statements which cannot be supported by the scripture, thus, ending up with a gospel made completely from statements which will absolutely have no biblical foundation whatsoever; therefore, containing no salvation whatsoever! But someone will say, don’t you know the prophet has the word of the Lord? Certainly I do, however, he also had these other statements that were expressed along the way. These are things people are afraid to face. Realizing the fact he was a prophet with the word of the Lord, these scrupulous teachers do not hesitate to use this against the innocent little child of God by saying, now, you do not want to go contrary to the word of the prophet, do you? Certainly noone wants to go contrary to the true revelation of that prophet for beloved, I want to tell you he never at any time in his ministry while following that pure stream of revelation within the word. ever departed from it. No! Yet, these statements were made, ordained of God to see who will take them and build from them and who will not. These things do not dishearten nor discourage me, nor will I listen to those who make such unscriptural statements as BELIEVE IT ALL which means believe both statements. Beloved, allow me to say I cannot believe both statements in the manner some would ask me to do so; however, I believe both statements in his message were ordained of God, yet for a different purpose. When Bro. William Branham said you did not have to understand it, just believe, he was speaking of the true revelation of the word which he was bringing. There is nothing unreasonable about God nor is there anything unreasonable about this prophet’s message at the endtime. This message was designated to turn the hearts of the children back to the fathers as declared in Malachi 4:5-6. One of these statements will help produce that very thing while the 5 other will produce only a proud, high, haughty, exalted people who in the long run shall miss the very purpose of the God sent message. In all fairness to both sides, allow me at this time to introduce two such statements or two lines of thought which our prophet was known to have made concerning God’s divine purpose or original purpose in bringing offspring into the world, then let us see which of these two statements will line up with the scripture as it is impossible for both to do so. Why? Because only one such line of thought was designed for that purpose. One such statement known to be made was: it was God’s original plan that Adam by the word call hi children forth from the dust of the earth. Another statement, however, said: before Adam could come to Eve as his wife she was already defiled. Which statement will line up with the word of God? Now we are aware of the fact that when God spoke Adam and Eve from the ground, he was using the only available means at his disposal. I do not say that God could not have spoken every individual out of the ground, bypassing his ordained sexual route which he chose seeing the first pair both male and female were definitely spoken out of the ground; however, nowhere in scripture do we find where this method was ever repeated once the first pair had been called forth from the ground, blessed and commissioned of God to be fruitful and multiply. Yes beloved, man and woman also received this same commission (Gen. 1:28)

 

NOT AFTER THE FALL, BUT LONG BEFORE THE FALL!

 

Furthermore, seeing how he brought man from the dust of the earth assures every true believer who sleeps in the dust of the earth that long after the skinworms have completed their assignment on the flesh, God will bring each child of his from the dust of the earth for the new age in their new glorified bodies. ADAM’S PROPHECY CONCERNING WOMANHOOD In Gen. 1:21-24, we find Adam’s first statement after he awakens from his operation and sees that beautiful woman taken from his side to be his helpmeet (which according to some teachers would mean helping Adam call children from the ground), was a prophecy concerning the role of woman. “This is bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh. She shall be called woman because she was taken out of man (watch closely, this is before the fall). Therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and shall cleave unto his wife and they shall be one flesh.” In what manner does any young couple become one flesh other than through their offspring produced from their bodies through an intimate relationship. There the two have become one flesh. Simply being a husband and wife does not make one a mother or father. An offspring from their union must be produced first. How can a man refer to other creatures of the same specie as father and mother except he be their offspring? Paul, picking up this same line of thought in Galations 5:22-23, admonished the wife to submit herself unto her own husband as unto the Lord seeing she represents the church. He instructed the men to love their wives as their own bodies saying; “he who loveth his wife loveth himself for no man ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it even a the Lord the church, as we are members of his body, of his flesh and his bone”. Then Paul refers directly to Genesis picking up that statement of Adam’s prophecy concerning the role of womanhood and repeats it. Now beloved, it is impossible to take a separate man and woman, making them become one flesh without somewhere first a sexual relation has been involved. Paul continues by saying; “this is a mystery but (actually) I speak concerning Christ and the church, nevertheless let everyone of you in particular so love his wife even as himself and the wife see that she reverence her husband”. Having recorded this, may we analyze it? Paul referred to Adam’s statement which was his first recorded conversation and dealt strictly with a prophecy concerning the role of woman, how she would become a mother. Is it not strange that Adam and Paul both spoke of husband and wife becoming one flesh? Paul was using this to type Christ and the church; nevertheless, the question still remains, how could two separate persons become one flesh (before the fall) without a sexual act being involved? It simply cannot be done. Recall, Adam speaking before the fall indicates his line of prophecy 6 concerning woman and her role in producing children had to be in line with God’s divine program seeing they knew only good as evil had not yet been introduced by the serpent. On the contrary, it was concerning that original plan to fulfill Gen. 1:28. “Be fruitful and multiply.” How did God originally intend to fulfill Gen. 1:28 if it was not through the sex act? Their temptation came around the very calling and purpose for which they were placed in the garden.

 

BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY AND REPLENISH THE EARTH. WHAT BECOMING ONE FLESH INDICATES

 

After seeing the woman taken from his side Adam said, she shall be called woman because she was taken out of man therefore shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave unto his wife and they two shall be one flesh, reveals Adam’s revelation extended far beyond he and his wife, to reveal there will be more than two individuals on this earth but the question remains, how were these others (which today number over 3.7 billion) supposed to arrive here? What was God’s original plan for their arrival? Is Adam prophesying that man shall leave his father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they shall become one flesh only to call forth their children from the ground or dust of the earth as they themselves had been called or did he mean they would be brought forth through an intimate relationship and later, as they looked upon their offspring they would be able to see both father and mother in one flesh? Personally, I hold to the statement Bro. William Branham made concerning before Adam could come to Eve as wife, she was already defiled by Satan (who stood behind the scene instigating the entire plot). I accept this statement and others like it because it is my firm conviction this is the statement that carries the revelation and comes in line perfectly with the word of God. The other statement is also serving its God ordained purpose. How was it possible that Satan, who inspired the serpent, could possibly defile the original plan and purpose of God in Gen. 1:28 pertaining to Eve and the arrival of children had there never been any original sex plan or law in the beginning with which Satan could tamper? Later, we want to shw how both the first and second Adam was tested by Satan only on one thing, their diving calling and purpose. Since we already know that imputed sin from the transgression came through the blood line and is passed on from generation to generation through the act of sex, how could this temptation possibly have affected that original plan of God wherein Adam had stated a man would leave his (own) father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they (two) become one flesh, if he had not originally planned to use the sex act for the arrival of children even before the fall? Therefore, whatever the act was involving the woman which caused her to be defiled, has been placed in a language by Moses through certain well chosen statements which hide the real truth from the eyes of the wise and prudent and will be revealed by the Holy Spirit unto his elect. Beloved, the Bible is written to instruct, inform, uplift, rebuke will all longsuffering God’s chosen and elect. It is not for the world to view upon; therefore, if it simply stated clearly what actually transpired in the Garden, any college professor or any man with a third grade education with no love of God in his heart could simply read the direct wording and know without any revelation exactly the cause of the fall and transgression in the Garden.

 

BIRTH BEFORE THE FALL, HOW WOULD IT HAVE BEEN?

 

The becoming one flesh indicates since Adam knew no evil in the very beginning it was God’s original intention or plan for man to leave father and mother who had brought his into the world through this relation and now choose a woman for a wife whereby he might reproduce himself, only with the original act, that sexual relation inspired and led of God would have produced a child full of eternal life instead of death as all are now plagued with since the original act had been tampered with in the Garden. Imputed death travels only through the blood stream, thus the sperm of life makes contact with the egg and life instantaneously springs from that conception. Today, we find that germ or Gene of life to be filled with death, imputed only by the transgression or fall in the Garden. However, had there been no sin, no transgression, no tampering with the divine law of God pertaining to bringing human life into the world, at appointed times which would be regulated by the divine law set up in the woman’s body, God would have brought the young couple together, the act would have been performed for no other purpose than that original ordained, divine purpose and plan of God to fulfill Gen. 1:28 in producing himself another son or daughter and since there would have been no death flowing in the bloodstream because of disobedience at the time the act was performed that seed from the father would have been holy and would have been one full of eternal life, not life which would remain for only a period of time and then be cut off. Neither would there have been any remorse or guilt in any fashion over the act. Childbirth would have been most simple, bringing forth no pain, no depressed feeling and certainly no death. The point is under the original plan each child conceived whether boy or girl would have been filled with life eternal seeing death would not have entered into the picture. Thus from Adam’s prophecy concerning the role of womanhood, we see Adam knew God’s original plan and purpose for woman when he stated man would leave his father and mother who had produced him into the world for it is now time that he should take unto himself a wife and fulfill the obligations for which purpose they were brought into the world becoming one flesh and producing God another son or daughter thus fulfilling God’s great commission, Gen. 1:28, given to this first couple long before the fall.

 

BE FRUITFUL, MULTIPLY AND REPLENISH THE EARTH.

 

The shameful part is that this original, holy plan never came into effect because before Adam could come unto his wife to perform this she was already defiled. This replenishing the earth would only have been accomplished under the original plan as man without condemnation or guilt would know his wife and she without any pain and suffering would bear a child and in that child would have been attributes of both father and mother in their perfect original state as God had created Adam and Eve in the beginning. However, we are aware today as has been seen throughout the ages that man does not have to cleave to a wife in order to use that original divine sexual plan for some purpose other than how God proposed it in the beginning. He may use it strictly for a pleasure act with no thought of bringing forth life. Such was the basis upon which the serpent introduce the act unto Eve, strictly for pleasure. As was true in the Garden at certain periods of time that divine law placed in woman’s body, placed in her physical makeup and placed there long before the fall, once that law has been tampered with during these seasons of life conception takes place and life springs forth. Therefore I repeat, the major differences between the original plan of God for fulfilling his commission through the young couple’s life in Gen. 1:28 (be fruitful and multiply) and how it was actually fulfilled or accomplished was for altogether another purpose. PLEASURE! Since the fall woman according to the scriptures, has become far more susceptible to conception than before seeing God increased her periods of life, Gen. 3:16. Cursing the woman for her part in the original act of sin, God told her he would greatly multiply her sorrow and conception, didn’t he? Indicating to multiply her periods of conception meant she already had something there to multiply. Eve was able to conceive before the fall. In sorrow thou shall bring forth children and thy desire shall be to thy husband and he shall rule over thee. Note, before the fall children would have been born minus the pain, discomfort or suffering. Pain, suffering and death came with the curse.

 

EVE AND HER ABILITY TO CONCEIVE BEFORE THE FALL

 

Next, we note the outward physical makeup of the two separate individuals before and after the fall remained virtually the same. Before the fall or transgression in which the woman shared, her physical makeup remained the same. Only the serpent received a curse that changed his bodily structure. Woman was not given her motherly makeup or physical female organs after the fall, on the contrary, she had received these before the fall.

 

IF EVE WAS NOT TO BE MOTHER BEFORE THE FALL WHY DID SHE HAVE THAT ABILITY TO CONCEIVE?

 

Her periods of conception were not multiplied before the fall, however woman’s body was so designed that she could conceive, house and feed her young, thus woman was designed for motherhood in the original plan, not after the fall. How could we possibly believe God originally purposed for children to be called from the dust of the earth seeing how he designed man and woman in the beginning? He cursed what she already had, her female makeup, adding pain and suffering and a speeded up conception cycle. Furthermore, God told woman her desire should be to her own husband and he shall rule over thee. Therefore, the Women’s Liberation Movement is motivated by the devil and not God. God placed as a part of the curse upon woman her husband was to rule over her. There can be no equal rights until God himself, not the Supreme Court, lifts this curse on woman. It cannot be lifted as long as she remains in that cursed flesh and her monthly cycles remaining the same proves God has not lifted that curse. All their abortions and demands will not remove the curse only heap more judgment of God once it strikes because they try to lift the curse. Will the Millennium allow woman to be equal with man as before the fall? Well, we will just have to wait until that time to see. We may wonder why has God made woman? Answer, the same purpose as in creating all other female species that the male might be able to reproduce himself and in doing so he would use that created law or law of reproduction paced in the body of the female. The very design of woman before the fall reveals her role in motherhood; therefore, once God created his first pair of specie from the dust of the earth, never again do we see him follow this process. However, as he instructed each specie upon their creation, a blessing was pronounced and God said be fruitful and multiply. (Gen. 1:22) Thus, we see his creative purpose with each specie, one masculine, the other feminine. It is similar to that creative power by which he used in producing his first pair, only God now sets forth another creative law into operation, placing it this time within the body of the female allowing them to carry on the work of life which he himself had begun. No doubt about it, it is also a miracle creative law called law of reproduction which God uses in producing another specie after its own kind, once he had placed his first pair of each specie on earth. Yes, placing within each feminine makeup regardless to specie (including woman) his miracle creative law of reproduction and through this law God regulated that female’s seasons or cycles to conceive and produce life, but only after her kind. Therefore, we see woman’s feminine makeup in the beginning long before the fall was designed to mother life before and after birth. Throughout the animal kingdom, irregardless to specie, we now realize why it was necessary for him to form one of his creatures with that of a feminine nature and not simply a counterpart to the masculine for the word counterpart means , another such as the first part. Instead God made a female, a co-part. Co-part means to share, therefor the masculine could reproduce itself and in so doing God established this beautiful divine miracle law within the bodily structure of each feminine specie and wherever that divine law is tampered or mutilated you can rest assured Satan, who is a perverter, is behind it. Had not sin nor disobedience toward this particular act entered into the picture undoubtedly the sex act would have been looked upon and reverenced by the Eternal God that in all probability the act itself could have been openly discussed without condemnation as freely as one would eating a meal. However, there has been implanted in man’s mind the fact of a guilt complex, because of the way it was done. We note an amazing thing found within the animal kingdom, not found in the human family simply because the animal kingdom has not sinned, polluted nor ever perverted that sexual act of God which carried his creative law of reproduction. There is found no guilt complex derived from this act throughout any of the animal kingdom.

 

WOMB AND THE PERFECT CHILD

 

To me, this is the subject which leads us far deeper into an overall understanding concerning God’s redemptive act wherein he chose a young virgin, planted a righteous seed in her womb 9 and brought forth the life of a perfect man in the flesh who also was perfect in the essence of God in the Spirit, and yet explains how this perfect man could be born of woman without being a sinner. Baby Jesus illustrates what each child would have been had the original purpose in the sex act been observed. Each life would have been as obedient as his own while in the veins of each child would have flowed Eternal Life. Had speaking life into existence been the original perfect plan of God to bring perfect children in the world after the creation by his first couple, why did he not speak the perfect son, the second Adam, the Lord of Glory into existence? Instead, why did God choose the womb of a woman for his little body to be housed in? Later in the message, we desire to show how it was possible for Christ the perfect man to have been born of woman, born from a seed and still there been no possibility of inherited sin flowing in his bloodstream, traveling through the heredity law which works death in both the male and female. Jesus was perfect man and perfect God, yet he was born of woman. (Gal. 4:4) Why? Because woman has always been ordained to mother or bear life, while man was ordained to plant that seed of life. It was Woman God ordained to mother that perfect physical life into the body called Christ while here upon earth. To discuss the mystery of this revelation concerning what I believe to be taught in the Bible and preached by the Church Age Prophet Messenger on this subject, begin with me in Gen. 1:26-27. Almighty God has already created his three basic forms of life; plant, marine and animal and now turns his attention toward creating a higher specie of the animal kingdom, one which would rule over the animal kingdom. This creation God calls man or the beginning of the human family. We might add here the serpent, being the most intelligent and shrewd of the animal kingdom, stood with his mate at the head of this creation before God decided to concentrate on making a creature above him which he called man. In verse 26, we hear God say to his angelic host, those who had assisted him in creation: “Let us make man in our image and in our likeness”. Therefore, in the image of God created he him, male and female created he them (Verse 27). Having made man in his own image and intelligence and wisdom, man was invested with certain attributes of God who was his creative father. Naturally, as any earthly child who is begotten of an earthly father will inherit or bear certain earthly attributes of that father. Likewise, man and woman created in the very image and likeness of God through a divine creative act will also inherit certain fatherly characteristics which are derived from God their father, will he not? Being begotten of him will cause them to have transmitted into their very spirit being certain characteristics of their father whereby they might exemplify or express their father in the earth as their father’s offspring or otherwise he could never be addressed father, seeing the term denotes to beget something or bring forth something into being. Within his two offsprings will dwell certain characteristics which exemplifies or manifests the true makeup of their father, God. Verse 28 reveals Adam and the woman, once having been placed in the Garden, were blessed and given a commission, a commission which holds a key to the mystery of life and how that life was to be brought into existence. For here it was beloved, with this commission God transmitted certain authority unto them. Undoubtedly, he communicated his very purpose and plan in creating them in this manner, one being male, the other female, for it was none other than God himself who spoke these words unto his young couple saying, Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it. Do you think for one moment that God has issued them a commission and failed to grant them knowledge of how it was to be accomplished, that is, how were they to be fruitful; how are they to multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it? Were Adam and Eve ignorant to the how of this commission?

 

CERTAINLY NOT! REPLENISH AND SUBDUE THE EARTH

 

What did God mean by (1) replenishing and (2) subduing the earth? Replenishing means to refill. To refill and object something had to be in the object before else it would not be refilling. 10 In this word lies a clue that something had been on this planet before in order for it to be replenished. No one can doubt the earth was not full before the flood. Here Adam and Eve receive a commission to replenish or refill the earth denoting something had already been here on the earth before. After the flood (Gen. 9:1), Noah received the same commission of replenishing the earth. To subdue a thing, in this case, means to bring everything on earth into subjection. You are the master and you are to control it. Later, we shall examine how man did subdue the earth and for what purpose. Take a long hard look at this commission; Be fruitful and multiply and refill the earth. God never said what to do when it reached 3.7 billion, did he? He never said when you reach that point STOP, did he? Look out upon the earth today and see how a terrified scientific field of population experts (so-called) predict despair and gloom unless something is done quickly. Every conceivable means has been derived to try and end that commission. Truly, every sign points to our living in the final hour of the fulfillment of that commission, doesn’t it? Perhaps an article clipped from the daily paper will better illustrate the perilous situation we face today.

 

Newspaper clipping

* ‘MATERNITY ADDICTS BLAMED ON MAGAZINES’ WASHINGTON – Popular magazines may be creating “maternity addicts” with their emphasis on stories glorifying motherhood, a Senate panel was told Tuesday. And the magazines’ preoccupation with such stories may be “due to concern for child-and-home-centered advertisers,” suggested a witness at a hearing of the Senate Labor and Public Welfare Subcommittee. The subcommittee is considering legislation to “establish a national policy to encourage and develop at the earliest possible time policies which will stabile the population by voluntary means.” Miss Ellen Peck, author of the book, “The Baby Trap,” cited Redbook, Good Housekeeping, Ladies Home Journal and McCall’s for what she said their frequent use of such fiction formulas as “baby saves marriage” and “face pregnancy with courage.” Among the examples given by Miss Peck: “Good Housekeeping . . . tells the tale of a girl who’s suddenly thrown uptight in her fourth year of marriage by the reappearance in town of her husband’s glamorous ex-girlfriend. But ‘ . . the prayed-for, unhoped-for miracle happened. We are going to have a baby, And the story comes out all right.” Miss Peck declared: “In view of the demographic and nutritional projections, the continuing pro-natalist attitudes of the ladies’ magazines are grossly irresponsible and grossly anti-social.” Advertisers may be partly responsible for the prevalence of stories glorifying motherhood, she suggested. “If babies are good business for Gerber, multiple babies are multiply so,” she said. “And Gerber advertises in magazines such as Good Housekeeping.” Gerber is a leading manufacturer of baby foods. Miss Peck added: “Some have expressed a fear that our rock songs are creating drug addicts. But, perhaps our rock-a-bye magazines are creating maternity addicts.” Stuart Udall, former secretary of the interior, said government family-planning programs, such as those of the Office of Economic Opportunity, “reach only the poor and therefore . . . they constitute no population policy at all.” He said that “while the poor and near-poor contribute one-third of our annual births, the non-poor contribute two-thirds.”

 

****************************************************************

 

Such things are rapidly becoming a psychological language to condition people’s minds to that which is about to take place. Motherhood is fast becoming a thing looked down on rather than something looked up to and esteemed to hold virtue. What does it all mean? It means at the end of 6,000 years mankind feels he can no longer trust God concerning his great commission, be fruitful and multiply, etc. Therefore, today because of the vast population explosion facing us, certain carnal minded medical scientists having no knowledge of God’s plans for the future of the world, guided and motivated only by their own fears and alarm at what they see, would have 11 us to believe it to be shameful and disgraceful for a family to have more than two children. Latest poll results reveal the country is rapidly losing interest in desiring large families. An announcement was made that certain senators, because of the tremendous population explosion throughout the world were actually trying to instigate a bill whereby there would be a penalty if more than two children were born per family. It may very well be that the day will come such a bill would gain foothold, becoming a law. Yes, because of this overly populated world, motherhood is frowned upon while sex, which produces mothers, is given the freest reign it has ever received. If the scientists would only believe the word of God, they would stop this tomfoolery they are promoting, there would be no fear of a double increase in population of seven billion people on this already crowded earth in just 35 years, or 2000 A.D.

 

CHAOTIC JUDGMENT IMPLIED IN MATT. 24

 

Our Lord Jesus, while here upon earth, did not explain in full what he had in mind concerning what was coming upon the earth that would wipe out the greater percentage of the population, yet he predicted a period of time would come as never had been on the face of the earth wherein hardly any flesh would be saved (alive); nevertheless, for the elect’s sake of that hour these day, he said, would be shortened in order that there would be flesh left alive (Matt. 24:21-22) Jesus Christ declared a great chaotic judgment of God would hit this planet and beloved, it will visit this planet mainly because of what man has done in his attempt to put an end to this great commission given by God himself unto his first couple. Population experts with no leadership of God now scream to SLOW DOWN THIS FLOW OF HUMAN LIFE ONTO THIS PLANET OR PAY A GREAT CONSEQUENCE indicating the oncoming masses can never be cared for; therefore, who is man obeying in 1972? God’s commission has not changed even if we do have 3.7 billion and expect to double that in 35 short years! Will man obey God or will he follow the fears of so-called biological population experts? Throughout the world it would appear that God’s great commission has been tossed to the wind as everything has been thrown into effect or in reverse to slow down this incoming flow of human life, while at the same time and this is what seems so unethical, the world is being encouraged through education, religion and science not to slow down on their sexual activity (especially the unmarried) but on the contrary the unmarried who already produce 1 out of every 13 children, are being encouraged today more than ever to engage in such activities to their hearts content and if conception occurs they are now being and shall be more so toward the end, encouraged to have what is now referred to as a simple operation requiring perhaps 15-30 minutes by skilled, trained hands of a physician. The world calls it abortion. However, since the scriptures teach life begins at conception, God would call it murder! Late polls reports indicate at least one American child out of five are unwanted thus abortion seems to be the simplest answer to rid themselves of those unwanted children; however, since well over one-half of the abortions performed are on the unmarried, this condones fornication and adultery without the charge against them of taking unborn life! Another shocking statistical report comes to us from California stating that 44 percent of teenage brides stood before the marriage altar in 1970 already with child.

 

NEW YORK MURDER CAPITOL OF THE WORLD

 

With abortion laws having recently gone into effect, let us take a look around the country and see the high rate of abortions already performed. A few years ago, that which was performed by quacks in back alleys and dimly lighted rooms is now being performed legally by hands of trained physicians who on the side-line of their regular medical practice can perform as many as 30-40 abortions per week, clearing no less than $100,000 – $150,000 per year, in their spare time! Yes, hands of trained physicians who are dedicated to saving lives now in their spare time are found taking it. New York City alone not only has become the crime capitol of the world, 12 through abortion many people fear it will become the murder capitol of the world seeing it is rapidly becoming the world’s abortion capitol. The Health Service Administration of New York reported that in only six weeks after the liberalized law on abortion took effect, in that city alone 6,314 abortions were performed. 40 percent of the women did not live in New York City and the Lord only knows how many of that number were unmarried and shall now turn around and repeat the same process over again. Today’s abortion figures have reached a staggering figure of almost equal with that number which is given the right to live. Hundreds of physicians in New York City alone performed 950 abortions out of 1,000 live births, destroying the number almost equal to those who are allowed to live. Abortion is a booming business in New York City alone, as one doctor stated he was offered $250,000 per year to run an abortion clinic, declaring he knew no less than40-50 doctors making that kind of money on abortion. One group of investors bought two hospitals for $8 million, turned both into abortion clinics and sold them for $16 million. Today through the help of modern physicians, a patient may come into New York, stay overnight in a hotel, check into a clinic the same day and leave several hours later. Advisory boards suggest in order for more women to turn to abortion to rid themselves of the birth of unwanted children, abortions should become cheaper and more available, thus one wonders where will this end? It will end in judgment! Beloved, God will not allow this to go unnoticed. Judgment awaits a world that has spit upon the commission he has issued. Continuing on, we learn that during the first year (12 months) under the New York liberal abortion law there were 165,000 abortions performed in that city alone. 64 percent of the women (over half single) for the year were from other states. This staggering figure far outweighs that which was estimated would be using the new law once it went into effect. A look at California abortions shows us that in 1968 there were only 15 abortions for each 1,000 live births; however, toward the end of 1970 the rate rose to above 300 per 1,000. In Japan, the rate is said to be 912 per 1,000 live births and Britain who reported 92,000 abortions for 1970 declares well over half of that figure were unmarried women and note these figures from Hungary, 1,356 abortions to every 1,000 live births.

 

ABORTION BUSINESS SKYROCKETED 1970-71

 

Yes, between 1969-1970 legal abortions skyrocketed into a booming business. The center of Disease Control in Atlanta, Georgia recently reported a staggering figure of 180,000 legal abortions performed in 19 states and the District of Columbia during 1970 while in 1969 before the abortion law went into effect and with only a very few states permitting abortions except to protect the mother’s life, (which may we stop to say, that should be the only time an abortion should be performed) was only 12,417 reported nationwide. Hence, we repeat, if the world only knew the judgment in store for them according to the word of God resulting in how mankind has taken God’s sexual law into his own hands and regulated it to fit his own need of survival, it would not matter with them whether in a few short years there would be five billion humans struggling for existence on this earth, they would know that the God who gave this commission to Adam and Eve who represented all mankind is more than able to control his own commission seeing it does not get out of hand. Furthermore, how could anyone, especially in America where at present we only have 58 people per square mile, feel as long as our government can pay farmers not to grow corn and wheat that there is not yet left a considerable room for expansion, while in India 570 million people are crammed into 1.1 million square miles. 70 percent of all Americans are jammed in 2 percent of the land. Look at the projected birthrate of China who has not had a census report since 1953 when it reached 583 million and today is said to have over 800 million and is said to be increasing by as much as on million per month. According to the population Reference Bureau in Washington, D.C. nearly two billion of the world’s population or 56 percent live in Asia alone while Latin America and Africa account for 16 percent and the 13 remaining 28 percent live in Europe, North America, Oceania, and the Soviet Union.

 

******************************************************************Nespaper Article

* POLLUTION ‘The last vestige of clean are in the United States disappeared six years ago.’ The new Haven Rester (1969). “In the past 20 years, life in our oceans has diminished 40 percent.” French undersea explorer Jacques-Yves Cousteau. ‘DDT spraying has created a poisonous veil covering the surface of the entire earth.’ (Stern magazine) ‘The German Republic is slowly suffocating in junk and garbage.’ – Schwarzwald Bote. “If noise levels increase in the next 30 years as they have in the past 30, it could be lethal.” – Internationally known physicist Dr. V.O. Knudsen. ***************************************************************

 

LIVING UNDER TREE OF LIFE WOULD HAVE PREVENTED TWO PROBLEMS

 

As the commission was handed to man and told to subdue this earth, we must say this; he has done although not for God as he was instructed, but for his own sinful selfish, evil gain and look what has followed in his footsteps of evil, selfish ways, a polluted and corrupt environment. Look at the pollution he has left in his path as he subdued it, he corrupted it. Therefore, God by his own word is compelled not only to judge mankind because (1) he seeks to snatch the commission from the hand of God and adjust it as he pleases to fit his own need, but (2) he must also judge and chasten him for subduing the earth for his own evil purpose instead of glorifying God. God will judge him because he has literally polluted and corrupted the earth in his process of subduing it. As the first Adam was placed in the Garden and commissioned to be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth, had that first sexual relationship been guided and inspired by God as it should have been there would never have existed any problem concerning a population explosion nor pollution problem. The Almighty himself would have governed and guided every cycle of life. You may find it hard to believe; nevertheless, God would have instructed them when through this cycle of life he had carefully placed in the woman’s makeup to govern these times of life. You say, I do not believe God would have governed or shown them when time was to be brought together. This law taking effect in certain seasons or cycles was what God would have used to prompt them. Beloved, there are many statements in the word of God indicating God instructs his people to do certain thing. One such scripture is found in Matthew 28:19, Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel. However, because he said that does it mean you are to take off running? By no means! For the same gospel that said GO, Romans 8 says, For as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the Sons of God. Whether you believe it or not, God will lead you into everything he wants done, but only at his proper time and season. Where Satan continually agitates and harasses us is through our impatience to wait on God, causing us to run ahead of him. Impatience is what Satan caused in the Garden. A commission was handed to man in the Garden and God would have instructed him (through the law of reproduction) when to carry out the commission; however, Satan caused them not to wait for the divine purpose but to run ahead and because of this the world for 6,000 years has paid dearly in suffering, sorrow, misery and death. Be fruitful and multiply was the commission; however, you wait until I show you when to carry it out. GO YE into the world to preach the gospel, however, wait until I show you where to go.

 

CHRIST- THAT PERFECT EXAMPLE WAITED ON THE FATHER

 

No example of man waiting stands out more beautifully than that of the perfect Son, the Lord Jesus our perfect example showing how humanity should wait upon the Father, doing nothing other than what the Father showed them. Such an act illustrates the full obedience of a perfect 14 son. A father might instruct his son to cut hay; nevertheless, if the son did not wait for instructions when to cut the hay he might cut it on a rainy day. Christ the second Adam, the Lord of Glory who was brought into this world to conquer sin, disease and death left this perfect testimony behind; I DO NOTHING UNTIL THE FATHER SHOWS ME. Though all authority to execute judgment lay within our perfect example, he still did nothing other than what the Father showed him or better still he did it only at the time revealed of the Father. Being that obedient Son, that perfect example which he was, illustrates how each offspring of God should say Father, according to your word I know I am to do this or that, yet please direct me. Taking these two balancing lines of scriptural thought, one being the commission of go while the other was wait until you are led of the Father, produces for us even a more clear example of this picture.

 

DESIGN OF COUPLE DENOTES PURPOSE

 

God ordaining and commissioning man to be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth long before the all ever occurred proves under God’s original plan man was to become a father likened unto himself. Furthermore, Adam’s first prophecy concerning the role of womanhood revealed man shall leave his father and mother and cleave unto himself a wife and they two should be one flesh. No doubt about it, under God’s original creative act he ordained that every son of his would be a father for the purpose of continuing to transmit that breath of life given to him. Life comes from God and Adam full of Eternal Life had sprung directly from God and through the act of sex that life would be transmitted to others. Therefore, God ordained that man should be a father just as he ordained woman giving her the bodily makeup he did to be a mother of all mankind. Recall Eve means the mother of all living. Yes, woman was ordained to be the mother of all living. God designed these bodies in the manner he did for one purpose, he intended to transmit life through them. Seeing how God designed both man and woman in the beginning, I cannot understand how anyone could possibly feel God’s original intention or purpose would be to use these creatures in calling offspring from the dust of the earth as they themselves had been called. No doubt about it, God chose this sexual act in the very beginning (not after the fall) as his only chosen route of producing life in the earth. I cannot see a holy God creating two creatures with bodies in the manner he did then using them for some other purpose in bringing life into the world especially when we know life itself is derived from no other act. Not only mankind, but every living creature in animal life has come into existence through this route. God no only placed in man the seed of life, he also invested in him the authority to subdue the earth. In him was placed that ability to dress the entire earth causing all the earth to one day blossom into the likeness of the beautiful Garden of Eden. However, observing the situation today, 6,000 years later, man has subdued the earth alright, but in doing so He corrupted it. Suppose after man received his commission he would simply have taken off on his own, not waiting upon any leadership of God whatsoever. Are you aware what would have happened? Exactly the same that happened when the church went to the Nicea Council in 325 A.D. No, don’t ever think God brought the church to the Nicea Council, God never ordained that she go. It was Satan who began to instill into the human minds of that hour, you are not getting the world evangelized fast enough, here I will show you how it is done. That my friend is what Satan always wants you to do. God has said do something, Satan says you are not getting the job done, it isn’t going fast enough. I will show you how to get it done faster. Sure there are times when God allows his people to be very pressing; however, note in his word he speaks concerning a certain spiritual thing that is to done or accomplished then once this is stated God simply sits back and waits to observe and see if man is willing to wait out God’s purpose and time for this thing to be accomplished or will he, as always, simply run ahead. Beloved, if man would only patiently wait, God’s opportune season to take effect much could be 15 accomplished for his glory; however, usually the very minute you try to step ahead saying I think by faith we should go ahead and do it this way, you are certain to mess up. Wait on God, he who gave the commission will not fail you. He will guide you successfully every time he desires something accomplished. Reading the scriptures we note how slowly, yet accurately God spoke every creature out of the ground. In his program of creation he accomplished only so much each day and remember these days were not periods of 24 hours either because the sun which regulates time itself was not brought into existence until sometime on the fourth day. Therefore, out of the ground came the first original pair of everything. Knowing God does not deal in crossbreeding up came the first original horse, cow, deer, etc., both male and female of each creature he made two. Sure, because it was his original plan to set that law of reproduction into motion and by governing that law he would (as he still does within his animal kingdom) bring his two creatures together only at that appointed time once the cycle of life was in motion and thereby produce himself another offspring. The life of each male was to be transferred into another vessel of clay, and where did this physical life begin to form? In the body of the female which had been designed for this purpose, of course! Therefore, through that proper cycle of life another life is being brought into existence and it is all in accordance with God’s original divine law of creating another offspring of that same particular specie, for recall it was God who stated, let everything bear after its own kind and Adam and Eve was of no exception seeing they received a personal commission, be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth. I do not believe the young couple would have had to look in the face of God and say, just how father is this to be accomplished? It was instilled in their minds the true understanding of their purpose in this life and why the father had designed them in the fashion they were. There is no logical scriptural reason not to believe (1) Adam was fully aware that this intimate act was solely for the purpose of reproduction and (2) it was God’s ordained original route in producing himself another son or daughter and (3) furthermore, Adam was fully aware that he must await the proper hour for Eve’s cycle of life to be set in motion in order to fulfill his calling. Seeing that the Lord God brought all of his creation before Adam to be named (Gen. 1:19) it fell Adam’s lot to name also this shrewd, fleshly, intelligent creature more subtil than any beast, capable of walking upright and carrying on intelligent conversation, the serpent (Gen. 3:1-5). Why do you suppose Adam named this star figure of Gen. 3 the SERPENT? Little is known concerning this creature outside what is learned in Gen. 3 and long before the chapter ends he is cursed far above all cattle and beast of the field seeing that his very bodily structure was cursed beyond recognition as to that of what he originally resembled before the fall, yet through Gen. 3:14-15 we are shown before his curse, he was successful in leaving behind something that would certainly continue his image and being. What was it? (Gen. 3:14) A SEED! WHAT THE SERPENT WAS NOT Several confusing things have been in people’s minds concerning this creature Adam called the SERPENT. (1) The SERPENT was not the Devil nor (2) was it the Devil who spoke through his vocal chords enticing the woman. The serpent speaking in Gen. 3, carrying on that intelligent conversation with the woman, informing her that much knowledge could be gained from partaking of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil and that God had simply been holding out on her in keeping this good thing from her was not the devil as some have believed. No Sir! Neither was the devil, who is a fallen arch angel and now captain of all evil forces, speaking through this creature’s mouth called the serpent in Gen. 3. Rev. 12:12-14 does refer to the devil at the closing of the Gentile age as the serpent; however, Satan is not the serpent spoken of here who carried on such an intelligent crafty conversation and had the intimate relation with the woman, instead this is none other than a fleshly creature (in many ways resembling man) who like all the other creatures had a knowledge of sex seeing he also had  received a mate to reproduce himself and according to Gen. 1:21-25 had been commanded along with the others to be fruitful and multiply. In creational rank, this creature stood next to Adam, possessing greater ability than the other creatures God had made and no doubt had he behaved himself, not permitting himself to become inspired of Satan to look upon his boss’ wife in a manner unbecoming and not ending up in the terrible curse, losing his first position, he would no doubt have contributed much to a society filled with godliness and righteousness. We cannot ignore Gen. 3 in this study; however, we have no intentions in dwelling to a great length on it seeing we have already dedicated two other messages thoroughly to the subject (TWO LAWS OF EDEN and FROM EDEN TO THE FLOOD) which are yours or the asking. Therefore, we shall only hit the highlights of Gen. 3:1-24. SONS OF GOD IN GEN. 6 WHO ARE THEY? Now I hope one thing has been made perfectly clear, seeing that Satan is spirit and not flesh, it was impossible for him to have had any relations with the woman. It has always been amazing to me how some people have thought that we taught Eve had a relation with Satan. This is totally impossible! Yet, in explaining Gen. 6:1-2 we go a step farther than the denominational, religious teachers who insist that the explanation of the sixth chapter of Gen. verse 1-2 referring to the “sons of God” taking unto themselves the daughters of men of all whom they chose, are evil spirits pressing or embodying themselves into the form of man and having affairs with the daughters of men and such a relationship producing giants. This is their explanation of not only how giants entered the earth, but that these sons of God were evil spirits who became lustful after seeing the daughters of men. This is untrue! Just as it would be impossible for Satan, the captain of the hosts of darkness, to have had a relation with Eve, it was just as impossible for fallen angels at a much later time to be coming unto the daughters of men and having relations with them. That is certainly not the explanation of Gen. 6:1-2; however, until you realize what happened in the Garden between the serpent and the woman and how according to Gen. 2:14-15, the serpent had left traces of a seed bearing his resemblance before the curse which was none other than Cain who slew the righteous seed, Abel, you would never understand Gen. 6:1-2. The sons of God line is none other than the children of Adam (preferably the Seth line) who looked upon the daughters of Cain and began to take unto them wives of all whom they chose. Up until this hour these two strands of people, the blood line, the line of Cain and the children of Adam (mainly the line of Seth) had been kept separated because God did not want these two blood lines to ever begin to intermingle; however, Gen. 6 shows they could be kept apart no longer. The bloodlines or stream of the sons of God who up until this hour had only been cursed with death now through intermarriage began receiving into their blood stream the terrible attributes of the seed of the serpent which are murder, adultery, fornication and wickedness of every description. Now the sons of God shall be in a far worse condition than before. No, at no place and at no time have we ever taught or implied that the woman Eve nor any of these women found in Gen. 5:1-2 had any relationship with evil spirits. That is totally impossible. Furthermore, this religious world needs to come up with a better explanation of Gen. 6:1. In passing we might add, according to religious teachings within denominational ranks today, the reason you cannot have a repeat of Gen. 6:1-2, is because after the terrible act of this scripture which produced the flood and drowned all their offsprings God took all those bad angels who pulled such a wicked stunt on the human race and claimed them in outer darkness awaiting their judgment. This may sound logical, however, there is only one catch. It just isn’t true. Satan and evil spirits may inspire or press upon the minds of human beings to do evil such as committing fornication or adultery; however, when the actual act is committed it has been that human being himself who had the ability to say no, who stands guilty before God just as this big fellow called 17 the serpent stood guilty before God and was cursed beyond recognition because he had taken another’s wife. True, the devil had inspired him, however the devil had not committed the act. God had merely permitted this creature to be inspired by Satan in approaching Eve. I am sure this creature stood guilty of adultery in the eyes of God even before the act was committed. Recall, Jesus said just to look upon a woman and lust after her in your heart you have already committed adultery.

 

(Matt. 5:28) THE CONVERSATION BETWEEN THE WOMAN AND SERPENT AND WHAT IT LED TO

 

In his physical makeup, he, the serpent, was able to approach Eve. Want to hear some of their conversation in Gen. 3:1-5? First, we note the wisdom of this creature. “And he said unto the woman, yea hath God said ye shall not eat of every tree in the Garden”. Note, this creature is clever enough to know what God stated in the past. Sure, Satan knows what God has said; however, this is no Satan speaking, it’s the serpent and we hear the woman answer him God hath said “we may eat of the fruit of the trees in the Garden (in other words we may eat of all the plant life) but the tree that is in the midst of the Garden (called the tree of knowledge of good and evil) thou mayest not eat (that tree wasn’t plant life) neither shall ye touch it lest you die.” Note again we hear the serpent speaking as he is attempting to explain the scripture to Eve, just as some preachers would do today when given Acts 2:38. No doubt he would say, now wait a minute you don’t understand what God meant by that verse. I know it sounds like it applies to all mankind when Peter brought in the phrase “it is even unto them who are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call,” however, you see in Matt. 28:19, etc. Perhaps I can better explain by a clipping I once read. It seems an old fellow was sitting, listening to a Preacher’s sermon watering down the name of Jesus Christ water baptism and justifying himself by using Matt. 28:19, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. The old man began writing a $1,000 check which made the minister all eyes until he saw the signature was titles the old man possessed rather than his name. The minister reminded the old man the bank would not honor his check even though he had the right to claim these titles which proves the authority does not lie in the scripture verse itself of Matt. 28:19, but it takes the revelation and the revelation is the name of Jesus Christ, that revealed name that redemptive name of God of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. (Acts 2:38) The preacher, looking at the check, expressed with regret. Sir, I cannot cash this check without your name. Go on, said the old man, I feel sure you can get every bit as much out of that check as these poor people have received from your sermon this morning (nothing). Their explanation of what happened in the Garden is just about as clear as what happened in Matt. 28:19 when they teach Eve ate some kind of plant life and defiled herself. The serpent feeling he had the interpretation on the word of God, tells the woman no, that is not true, you will not surely die, for to eat of this you will become very wise. Oh, how deceived people are today who listen to Satan’s voice explaining away the scriptures. God said you will. Satan says you won’t. Listen to this foul mouth serpent explaining to Eve, why to eat of this fruit your eyes shall be opened and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. Here the serpent is trying to instill in the mind of the daughter of God there is more than one God. James 2:19. They were already familiar with good, why should they learn about evil? The truth is the serpent had gotten his point across very well to Eve. She now believes his statement far above that of God’s word. ‘And the woman saw that the tree was good for food (note how the Holy Spirit through Moses’ writing has concealed in symbolical language the truth because the tree spoken of here first of all is not a tree of plant life yet rather is a divine law whereby the human tree would produce itself). All of us I am sure have heard the expression “the family tree.” Were it possible, you could trace back far enough on the tree you would go straight to Adam and Eve. And what are we but mere branches off that tree, are we not? A tree to be desired to make one wise, and she took of the 18 fruit thereof and she did eat. (Note again the word eat here does not mean she ate of plant life for as I have stated before if the transgression and fall came by eating some plant life which could be received through the mouth, redemption will also have to come by the same process!) We know that our redemption, a branch off the tree of life, was not some plant life but was the Lord Jesus who was born through a virgin’s womb, bypassing the actual sex act itself yet created a perfect Gene and a perfect egg to bring into his blood stream what is in NO other who had been born off the Adamic line where imputed sin is inherited through the blood stream, but in Christ’s bloodstream flowed eternal life minus the attributes of sin.

 

WHY SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE IS USED THROUGHOUT SCRIPTURE

 

But you may say since the scripture says EAT, I believe it was something they had to literally eat. Then my friend, you would have been exactly in the same spot the multitude of disciples were who followed Jesus up until the point in his ministry where he stated without any explanation “if you would have life eternal you must eat of my flesh and drink of my blood else you have no eternal life within you”. (John 6:51-66) What did these poor bewildered disciples say to this? This is a hard saying, who can receive it and many walked away to walk with him no more. Yes, it was over just such a statement as of eating flesh and drinking blood that confounded every disciple of Christ causing all but the twelve to forsake him. Although we do not have time, a study of the Concordance would reveal various forms of eating and hardly any referring to eating plant life. Moses used symbolical language to hide the real truth and to you who at this point have difficulty in receiving this statement, even as those who had difficulty in receiving Christ’s statement were given no explanation of what he meant, allow me to simply say that the Book of Revelations, especially, is a book written in pictorial language. For instance, let’s refer to Rev. 17 as one example where it speaks of a seven headed beast having ten horns carrying a woman passenger on its back. Although this is what is stated, no one actually expects to see such a creature walking down the road, however, that very thing is in progress today and one day shall become so powerful for some reason it shall fight the presence of the coming of the Lord. Now if you are going to hold on to certain phrases that Moses used to cover the truth, hiding it from the wise and prudent then you are going to have to accept that one day a seven headed, ten horned beast will literally come up out of the sea (Rev. 13) to be seen walking on land in a swampy area (Rev. 17) and have as its passenger one harlot woman who somewhere will have many little harlots (daughters) for that is exactly what it says. We could use other chapters of Revelations to show how this pictorial language covers truth from the eyes of the wise and prudent only later to be revealed to babes and those who will learn. Take for instance Isaiah crying out concerning the one who cometh preparing a straight way or highway in the desert for the Lord, (Isa. 40:3) yet when this scripture was fulfilled it was John the Baptist who certainly built no highway in the desert yet instead built a highway through the heats of men with a message for the Lord Jesus to come walking into the very hearts that had been prepared for his coming. On and on we could go; however, I feel that should be sufficient to indicate God does use pictorial language for a purpose.

 

DECEPTION OF THE SERPENT

 

Now let us get into the real truth. Actually, what did happen when that serpent, being inspired by the devil as the instrument Satan needed, looked upon the woman? What he did was introduce to Eve who in turn introduced to Adam the use of this act (an act which had been ordained of God) strictly for a pleasure basis instead of using it for the sole intended purpose of producing God another son or daughter into this world full of eternal life. True, sons and daughters are still born even under this law, (of good and evil however they are all born full of death and not eternal life as originally planned). Note what she did once she had experienced or indulged in this relation for pleasure. She now confronts her husband with her newfound 19 knowledge and pleads with him to share the fruit with her on the same basis which fulfills the statement Bro. William Branham often used before Adam could come to Eve where she would be his wife for that divine purpose, she was already defiled. Recall, Paul taught Eve and not Adam was in the transgression. (I Tim. 2:11-15) This would be similar to a young couple falling in love desiring to become man and wife and certainly there is nothing wrong with this, however for them to indulge in that relationship which links them together in the eyes of God as long as they both shall live and partake of that before that legal hour, its fornication. They have eaten of the fruit illegally. That is Satan’s perversion and I will say this, there is nowhere in God’s law that can justify such an act in the sight of God. I care not how much they claim to love each other, once that act is committed outside God’s laws and purpose, before he binds them legally together as man and wife as long as they both shall live, it is still fornication and goes down in God’s book as fornication; therefore, he shall deal with it as fornication or the true act perverted. Regardless how modern religion instructs youth today, you better never forget God says thou shalt not commit adultery and Jesus says to look upon a woman to lust after her he has committed adultery in his heart already. Nothing shall ever change that.

 

 DAVID PROVES STAIN OF ORIGINAL ACT CARRIED OVER

 

Others will contend, but God will forgive. Yes, he will forgive, but that act carries a penalty and to show you there is a penalty, look what your poor father and mother did in the garden and even today you are still bearing the stain of it. Notice how David in Psalms 51:5 shows we bear the stains of that act in a statement involving himself and his own mother. David said I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive. This has been most confusing to many people. Just what did David mean? Was he saying he was conceived in fornication? What did he mean by “in sin did my mother conceive me”? Was David’s mother and father not legally joined together as man and wife? Certainly they were! However, since Adam and Eve used this act for the purpose of pleasure instead of God’s divine purpose in bringing forth another person full of eternal life into the earth and using this act before God’s time, what did it cause? It brought imputed sin and death into man’s blood stream. Think of it, that which could have been eternal life flowing through the veins of man, now has to be death. And it is through this act that life, which is in the blood, is transferred from one generation to another because the seed of man and egg of woman is full of death. Therefore, seeing the curse has been placed upon the human race’s bloodstream it now becomes impossible during this life to be able to fulfill any part of the original law of life or tree of life although this act still remains to be the act of relationship, it cannot produce anything now but death. Nowhere within one human being lies a pure gene of life or pure egg; therefore, in order for Christ himself to be born full of Eternal Life, God had to create both a perfect gene and egg. Hence, Psalms 51:5 could in no way apply to Christ, for he was not born in sin for had he been. Sin would have been in his blood and there would have been death there instead of Eternal life. Although Hebrews 13:4 declares marriage is honorable in all and the bed undefiled; nevertheless, because of that imputed sin penalty of death, it still remains impossible for any woman to conceive by her legal husband and bring forth eternal life because eternal life is forever blocked by the presence of sin and death in the bloodstream, thus every child including David was shapen in iniquity meaning the very moment that little fetus begins forming within the womb of its mother, because of that heredity law, sin was immediately transported into his life and the very act itself carries with it the death penalty for every conceived individual. Therefore, when David said I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my mother conceive me, he had no actual reference to the act itself, only to that sin and death which was present when the act was committed which conceived him. It is the act itself which brings forth life, but it is a life brought forth that is condemned to die, and it’s only hopes of eternal life lies within the atonement work of Jesus Christ who was brought forth under the law of the tree of 20 life, He being the only righteous branch that tree or law has ever produced and to produce this perfect son from a perfect gene and perfect egg, God chose a virgin womb and we are truly grateful for that one perfect man who was born of woman, but born under that perfect law or tree of life showing it was God’s original purpose to use the sex route to reproduce eternal life. God permitting him to be born of woman without sin making him eligible to be able to do something for all of us who without our consent came into life, through conception, shapened in iniquity and born in sin waiting only one alternative and that was once sin had finished its course it would bring forth death. This one born of woman, same as all the rest of us came and walked on our level, tested in every way which pertained to his calling and purpose, yet knew no sin, tasted death for each of us who were so full of death, that we might be made the righteousness of God, reinstated with God for eternal life. Nevertheless, as far as our fleshly body is concerned, the work of its redemption must wait until the resurrection; however, that does not mean we are not already sons of God. As John the beloved stated in I John 3:1-2, “Beloved, what manner of love hath the father bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God, therefore the world knoweth us not because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God and it doeth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure.” (See our message on MANIFESTED SONS OF GOD).

 

THE TESTING OF BOTH ADAMS CENTERED AROUND CALLING ONLY

 

Both the first and second Adam were men with special purposes in this earth and note they were tested only around their calling and purpose in the earth. When the scripture says “was in all points tested like as we, yet without sin,” Heb. 4:15, this did not mean to imply that he was tested and tempted in the many multitude of things such as you and I, NO, for all of his temptations stemmed strictly around his calling and purpose as was the first Adam’s temptation. God had commissioned the first Adam to be fruitful and multiply. Somehow it must be this commission that Satan tries to get the first Adam away from, just as the Second Adam was always trying to be pulled away from his calling and purpose in the earth. Matt. 4, Mark 1 and Luke 4 show the temptations of Christ and they all center around one thing, his calling and purpose in the earth and not the many multitude of temptations which have trapped men through the ages. Satan attempted to get the second Adam to use his great power for another purpose, such as turning stone into bread or by getting him to accept another route than that which was originally planned for him (the cross). Matt. 4:8-10.

 

TWO LAWS OR TWO TREES IN EDEN WHAT WERE THEY?

 

What were these two mysterious trees found in the midst of the Garden, Gen. 2:9, where if one was eaten would bring forth death to mankind while the other would give life eternal? Without any revelation on the subject, the religious world has looked upon the subject only to say, well, since it plainly says trees and since they know of no other trees than plant life, automatically in their thinking they accept Gen. 2:9 to simply be two fruit bearing trees of some kind of plant life, loaded with delicious fruit. One of which if eaten brings forth life, the other brings forth death. But what kind of fruit tree would bring forth death, then again, what kind of fruit tree do you know would bring forth life? Somehow in their minds the fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil has turned out to be an apple or one of some other fruit-bearing nature. As I have stated in previous messages, we will have to face the fact whatever kind of trees these two trees are in the midst of the Garden, both will have to be of like structure that is, if one is plant life then both would have to be plant life. Therefore, if death and sin entered the human race, polluting the blood stream through the eating of some form of plant life, then redemption must also come by eating from plant life and beloved, what natural fruit tree of plant life do you know 21 can give you eternal life? There is none!

 

BIRTH BROUGHT ETERNAL LIFE

 

Then again, let us ask ourselves the question, how could eating from this tree before the fall cause anyone to obtain eternal life seeing that life eternal was what already flowed in the bloodstream of Adam and Eve and would have been transferred unto their offspring at birth? Naturally the question is, how was this young couple who in Gen. 1:28 had already received their commission, be fruitful and multiply and seeing that Adam had already prophesied the role of woman, how man would leave father and mother, cleave unto himself a wife and they two would be one flesh and realizing that once offspring would be brought into the world, they would be full of eternal life? How would this eternal life be transferred into the bloodstream of the offspring? Some I know would want to declare it would probably come about as Adam and Eve, who were commanded to be fruitful and multiply, becoming one flesh, would do all this simply to call little offspring out of the earth, however to this I say NO! I cannot see the word of God backing up any such preposterous idea. Instead, through this union of man and woman becoming one flesh, it would produce this offspring full of the same eternal life they themselves possessed before the fall. Not only would the offspring have been filled with eternal life, but with all the blessings of God because that is what would have been transported into his blood stream from the union of his parents whereas today under the other law and under a different motive of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, life is still born, yet born with a curse, lost, full of death and sin and once sin is finished in the body, it destroys the life. Therefore, the tree of life spoken of here was that law governing eternal life or how to obtain eternal life.

 

CHOOSING BETWEEN THE TWO LAWS REVEALS MOTIVE

 

Try to think of this setting as one taking place in a perfect environment before any sexual act had been committed and try to think of the first young couple, not as people are today since the fall, but before the fall when eternal life dwelt in both of them. The question that is put before this young couple is in this manner. Which of these two laws will you use and by what motive shall you use them in producing life through this act? The important thing God desires to determine here is their motive, for it shall be determined here that motive plays a vital part. God says, now I warn you about this one tree, using it produces death. We know had they waited on God just a little longer he would have led them unto one of these trees himself; however, it would have been the tree or law of life which governed eternal life as their union would produce their offspring and this law would have granted their offspring not only eternal life but all those benefits of living under the tree or law of life. Note the placing of the two trees in the midst of the Garden comes as the first major test concerning their obedience toward his perfect will before there is any mention of children being conceived whatsoever. Therefore, the tree of life held the secret of how people may obtain eternal life (through birth). While on the other hand, the other tree or law of good and evil showed how people could eat from this fruit and obtain death (through birth also) and we are aware today that with each sexual act committed under that tree or law bringing conception, with it also brings forth death.

 

BOTH TREES GOVERNED SEXUAL ACTIVITY

 

Although the tree may be a mystery in your mind, dear reader, if you can but associate what that tree in the Garden represented and was trying to produce (death) and then you see the results of the sexual act itself does produce death in each child, you should then be clearly able to see how this tree with its fruit producing death could not be a tree of natural plant life but is something in someway connected with that which is bringing forth death, the sexual relation. Yes, it is identically the same relationship, only committed under an entirely different motive than God originally purposed to be produced under the tree of life. To help us understand more so the purpose of these two trees being placed in the Garden to motivate something dealing with the 22 sexual life of this young couple let us quickly look at two things (1) their commission to be fruitful and multiply and (2) the prophecy of Adam concerning womanhood, yet with two things already revealed, God has not instructed them as yet when this is to be accomplished. The when is going to be determined from these two trees or laws which God placed in the Garden to govern their sexual relation and attitude toward his will. One tree strictly produces only for the will and purpose of God. The other tree, route or sexual act would be for an entirely different motive, pleasure basis only. It has to be their choice which route or way they will choose to accept in carrying out this great commission and fulfilling prophecy. Which of these laws will they follow? This in itself determines why there has been no purpose in God instructing the young couple as to when the commission be fulfilled seeing the choice of trees held the answer for all times and which law or tree benefit is going to govern and motivate their lives and the lives of their offspring, for it shall be impossible as God brings out within their curse, you cannot live under the law of one tree and reap the benefits of the other. You cannot live under the tree that produced the fruit of good and evil in pleasure and expect to reap the benefits of the tree of life, for it shall be from the fruit of their union that eternal life (or death as the case was) would be transported into a bundle of flesh. Understand this clearly, either route chosen would involve sex; therefore, once God had met with the young couple after it was plainly clear under which tree or law they intend to live seeing it is now evident that another motive for the act is going to be accepted by the two dealing strictly with pleasure. God must now condition their bodies to produce that which the tree or law was to produce. Recall, their bodies were not conditioned for the law of this tree, for within them dwelt eternal life and God will not permit them to live under the law of pleasure at any time they choose, using his motive selfishly and then when the time arrived, whether before the fall it would have been once or perhaps twice a year that the woman’s time of life would have visited her whereby conception would have taken place and that offspring been filled with eternal life. NO! Since they have chosen the other law they must be conditioned to reap the benefits and drink the bitter drugs of the cup of all this law would produce. Therefore, the tree of life which governed the perfect purpose of the relation was never allowed to be brought into existence God removed it. However, it is interesting to note the tree was permitted to produce one offspring although not as the original purpose would have been by using the normal perfect seed of man and the perfect egg of woman in producing eternal life. As God could find no perfect seed nor egg since the fall, he had to create both, yet, thank God he still allowed the child to be born from woman as all would have been full of eternal life before the fall had the young couple lived under the tree of life. The point I am making is whether it had been before or after the fall, eternal life which would have been produced from a perfect seed and a perfect egg still come through birth by woman. And is it not strange in order for you to come in contact with eternal life, today, it is important that you also experience a new and different birth. John 3:3-4. Unto Nicodemus Christ said, ye must be born again. HOW? By accepting him who is referred to as the branch off the tree of life and recall he was the only one the apostles would follow because he alone had the words of eternal life.

 

GOD DISSATISFIED WITH FIRST BIRTH DEMANDS NEW ONE

 

Think of it, not one human soul in all those born on earth was ever fortunate to be born with eternal life but Christ himself. Therefore, we see eternal life still came through a birth. One must be born again, John 3:3-7. James declares we should receive with meekness the engrafted word which is able to save our souls, James 1:21. Christ is the only person ever born of woman who already had eternal life. The germ of life or gene and the egg of woman that produced him were perfect thus creating one perfect child; however, had the knowledge of the tree of life been accepted by man over that of the fruit of which they partook though it would have still surrounded the act, each child born would have been filled with eternal life. Under either tree or 23 law, the woman could conceive provided the cycle of life was in motion. One law producing eternal life, the other producing death. Eating from the wrong tree or wrong law stemming from a selfish motive meant the serpent had caused Eve to partake of that which was holy and pure in God’s sight for strictly another motive, that of pleasure. She then takes this knowledge and through much coaxing persuades Adam (who was determined to wait out Gd’s appointed time) to partake of the act she had discovered through secrecy with the serpent. Gen. 3:7 declares after the act had been committed strictly for another purpose other than that of the divine will of God and at a time when God himself had not brought them together although it was in the time of her cycle of life, the eyes of both were opened and they knew they were naked and sewed fig leaves together and made themselves aprons. Is it not strange though having never worn clothes before they knew where the aprons should go or which part of the body should be covered? Had they partaken of some fruit by the mouth and felt so guilty why did they not cover the guilty area of the body that had caused the sin? It is not until the curse is pronounced upon the serpent a few verses later that we learn something known only to the Lord. After the Lord had cursed the creature Adam had named the serpent, do we find in verse 15 something that has caused scholars and religious leaders to almost pull out their hair trying to explain.

 

ENMITY PLACED BETWEEN THE SERPENT AND WOMAN AND THEIR TWO SEEDS

 

The Lord says that he places enmity between the serpent and the woman and between his seed and her seed. [Note: enmity being placed just between the woman and the serpent over what was done stating it (seed of woman) shall bruise thy head and thou (seed of serpent) shalt bruise his heel]. Everyone readily accepts the seed of the woman to be fulfilled in the literal Christ born of woman, but who is the seed of the serpent. Recall, this seed or offspring spoken of is the seed planted before his curse had ever been pronounced and shall retain his physical likeness as to what it was before the curse, not afterward. How can people say one of these seeds are spiritual and the other natural, not so. Both seed spoken of here are natural seeds or offsprings. Gen. 3:14-15 deals strictly with the curse of the serpent himself. Recall, the serpent was not the devil, but the fleshly creature that stood at the head ranks of the animal kingdom next to man, thus it is not the devil being cursed, but the serpent who had permitted himself to get all inspired by the devil. God informs him as he removes him from the headship of the animal kingdom placing him at the tail end of creation out among the reptiles. Thou art cursed above every cattle and beast of the field, upon thy belly shall thy go and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. Note, everything was cursed because of him yet the serpent would be cursed above them all. Eating dust did not mean that now as he was trapped out in the reptile family he would literally be forced to eat the dust. No, not even snakes eat dust. Then what does it mean? From the dust they receive their bugs, microscopic insects, flies and other such things. Therefore, we would say as God was stripping him from his head position, he was humiliating him by placing him way down the line in the reptile family. Note, before the fall he had no resemblance nor blood line of a reptile although Adam named him the serpent and since he and his companion were cursed and placed in the reptile family, it has now given the appearance in the minds of people that the reptile family was the serpent, hence we see the word serpent has been attached to the entire reptile family. It was not so in the beginning. However, he receiving his food from the dust means as he crawls through the dust it will be there he will receive his food, he who once stood walking at the headship of the animal kingdom. Verse 15 states, I will put enmity between thee and the woman meaning a difference and that difference was well expressed between their two seeds in a malicious, hateful manner which extended between Cain and righteous Abel or as God expressed it in this verse, between thy seed and her seed. Seed, I am sure everyone is aware from the Old Testament writings, is the offspring of man. Did not God instruct Israel he would multiply the fruit of their loins meaning their seed? Observe closely, will put enmity between thy seed and the woman’s seed, between his offspring and Eve’s offspring. Recall, the woman’s name is Eve which means the mother of all living. The serpent truly had an offspring and Eve shall be the mother of it. That is why once you examine the genealogy of Cain, he is nowhere found connected with the genealogy of Adam. I repeat, nowhere in the genealogy of Adam is Cain, the older child, found (I John 3:12). In no way possible will the scripture link that older child into the descendent route to Christ. The route of Christ is traced back to Seth, the seed that Eve declared God had appointed unto her to take Abel’s place who Cain slew. The genealogy jumps Cain who many people think was Adam’s first born and every time goes unto Adam who was the son of God (Luke 3:38).

 

BRUISING THE HEAD OF THE SERPENT WHAT DOES IT MEAN?

 

The seeds mentioned in Gen. 3:15 are precisely two separate offspring. Naturally, the woman’s seed would be her legal child by her husband, Adam. That seed can be traced directly into Christ who was born of woman, bruised the head, the life too and works of all the serpent did. Where? At Calvary. Naturally, the work of Calvary takes in the terrible lick Satan himself received as he, through the serpent, was able to bring death into the race and in that sense Satan is spoken of in this particular verse; however, it was actually the works of the serpent deceiving Eve and defiling her that brought the fall as he introduced to her the fruit or knowledge from the tree of good and evil r the other law which would result in death once the sexual act was accepted on some other basis than that ordained route God himself had chosen to bring himself another son or daughter into the world. It was said the woman’s seed shall bruise thy head and thou (serpent seed) shall bruise his heel. However, seeing how Cain killed Abel, how could this be tied in? The language is pictorial and is picturing a man in the process of killing a serpent by striking him extremely hard with the heel, hard enough to place an injury or blow against the serpent causing death and naturally in order to stomp the serpent hard enough you are going to bruise the heel. Yet, why did God say it (woman’s seed) shall bruise thy head. The blow must be administered to the head because if you hit a serpent any place else in the body it would not constitute death. Cut his tail off and he would go on. Cut a hole in his side and he would only wiggle until eventually the place would heal. All this reveals his heart or life does not exist within his body because you must strike him where the center of his life lies and that is in his head. Note, there was only one seed who could bruise the serpent’s head. (Meaning destroy his works) It was at Calvary this work was accomplished, for as that perfect Son, born also from the womb of woman, born from the law or tree of eternal life wherein the tree put forth one righteous branch, and that branch was a perfect obedient son gave that righteous eternal life in order to redeem all sinful mankind who would come to God through him allowing that engrafted word of eternal life to be grafted into that old sinful flesh of mankind wherein upon the resurrection or rapture will destroy all evidence and trace of the work of the serpent within the life of sinful mankind (John 10:10 – I John 3:8) who became a true believer in Christ.

 

WHY CHRIST WAS THAT PERFECT SEED

 

In fulfillment of this verse, Christ was that perfect seed of woman that could never be fathered through the Adamic race after the fall. When this righteous seed off the tree of life born only for a divine purpose into this world, submitted to Calvary look what happened, victory over death was gained. Note, death as usual claimed his victim as it had every seed of man that came from the tree of knowledge; however, death now had hold of a different man. This man, who had become sin for us, had come from the tree of life or the perfect law of life in a route all children would have come had any been born before the fall. Once death conquered his victim at Calvary, Christ in this process had wounded the devil by the same act. Note, to hit the serpent in 25 the head in this manner doesn’t necessarily constitute instant death, yet the blow that was struck does constitute the fact that as the day was coming to a close you have the assurance the life of that serpent will not be living the next day. The blow and injury on the head will bring death by sunset, yet the bruising of the hell, which was none other than the effects of Christ being killed or crucified at Calvary shows the heel will recover. Therefore, the healing or recovery of the heel of the seed of woman was in the resurrection of Christ, that righteous branch off the tree of life. Hence we can see the entire effect or death blow against the seed of the serpent (and all his works) transmitted in the atonement work at Calvary. Sure, the bruise of his heel was also death; however, three days later he was healed. Yet, that blow delivered against the old serpent the day Jesus hung on the cross dealt him such a mighty wound, though he wiggles and twists until sundown (or end of the age) when the new day arises he will not be around. Since already having discussed throughout the message the curse of woman for her part in partaking of the forbidden fruit, we will only say the entire verse 16 indicates for her role in partaking of the forbidden fruit for pleasure only the woman receives strictly a curse upon her already impregnated female organs and her desire shall now be to her husband who shall rule over her and Adam caused the ground to be cursed because he had hearkened unto the voice of his wife (in accepting the act on a pleasure basis and not to the voice of God in waiting until God brought them together). For this God says, in sorrow shall thy eat of it all the days of thy life, thorns and thistles shall it bring forth unto thee, in the sweat of thy face shall thy eat bread until thou returns unto the ground for out of it was thou taken for dust thou art and unto dust thou shalt return. Adam knew well what God meant when he spoke to the woman concerning the two seeds for here in verse 20 Adam named his wife Eve because she was (already) the mother of all living. Therefore, we can easily see today what sin or eating from the wrong tree has produced in the world. God’s word along with history reveals its heartaches, miseries and woes and remember every seed produced by mankind after that was born lost. All 3.7 billion were born lost, but all is not hopeless for as we have witnessed human life come into this world through the sex act, used now for a different purpose, transferring the curse of the fall into every human life through the blood stream; therefore, making it totally impossible for any man in the Adamic race to have fathered a perfect child as the law from the tree of life would have produced, seeing that all male life carried a curse in its bloodstream, we should also look into the conception and life of one man who changes the entire course of mankind . This man was created from a righteous gene and a holy egg, yet the important thing is he was conceived, nurtured and born from the womb of woman and was that only child which the righteous law of the tree of life ever produced, granting eternal life.

 

WHY CHRIST HAD TO BE BORN OF WOMAN

 

Since Christ was our perfect example, many things are learned from his life. Had there never been any disobedience pertaining to God’s perfect law of life resulting in a transgression, each child produced from Adam’s line would produced from Adam’s line would have been a perfect child filled with eternal life in the same capacity as that of the Lord Jesus. Therefore, you will note in order to produce a perfect child full of eternal life, God still did not bypass the womb of woman. Yes, for a very precise reason he chose the womb of woman especially to bear the (perfect) Christ child. A virgin of Nazareth was used to produce a perfect little body of clay made up of cell life likened unto your own flesh (Rom. 8:2-4) in that it was composed of oxygen, carbon, hydrogen, etc. However, within his bloodstream where flows the life is a far different story because no trace of sin could be found which had been transmitted into this little vessel of life either from the germ or gene of life nor from the egg of woman. These two components being all that was needed to father a perfect child, yet no one within the human race had either. Sure, in Spirit, Christ was God who fathered himself this perfect vessel of clay, a temple or 26 perfect body of man by the means of (1) a perfect created gene of life and creating within Mary a perfect egg to receive that perfect gene. Don’t forget Christ was perfect man as well as perfect God, only here we are examining strictly the man side and seeing a perfect man and how the life of this man came through a perfect gene and perfect egg giving to him eternal life. Since no death was found in his bloodstream there could be nothing but eternal life in his flesh. Yes, in the very likeness for his body was absolutely flesh, although it was not sinful flesh. Adam and Eve could have produced exactly the same thing under the perfect law of life through God’s leadership, producing perfect children. Therefore, Christ who is spoken of in the scripture as the branch shows that original law of God through woman has produced one perfect child, while the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil under which law children by the billions have been conceived through the act of pleasure, born in sin, today number better than 3.7 billion living souls not including all the untold dead who await resurrection. The number has grown to such staggering proportions and the number expected to be born in the near future has frightened the world to the point they feel something must be done and done quickly.

 

 SEX, GOD’S DIRECT WILL, NOT PERMISSIVE

 

To prove it was not God’s original plan as some teach even within this message to bring perfect life into the world by the spoken word, ignoring the sex act completely and that sex and the woman merely became that accepted route after the fall, all one need do is look at the man who was born of woman through that perfect seed and perfect egg. Christ’s route of birth shows it had always been God’s plan to use the perfect seed of man and egg of woman. However, after the fall the seed nor egg was no longer perfect. Sexual relations under the tree of life could never have produced the sex act in any immoral manner such as fornication, adultery, or perversion in any fashion. All this immoral action stemmed from using the act for the other purpose which involved pleasure. However, let it clearly be understood that sex and sex alone was the original intended route to introduce that perfect gene of life unto the perfect egg and produce children full of eternal life (as Christ was) and that sex is not something secondary or something that ended up in his permissive will. No, instead it was his direct will. To see that God always intended to use the womb of woman to bring forth a perfect child, all one has to do is look at the Christ child who was born from the womb of woman through a perfect seed and a perfect egg (through both in this case had to be created), otherwise how could Christ have been that perfect seed called the seed of woman. Gen. 3:15, ordained to bruise the head of the serpent if God’s only means or route to bring perfect children into the earth was to speak them into existence. Christ could never be called the seed of woman if this were true, God proved that perfection in perfect children could still come through the womb of woman when he allowed Christ the perfect manchild to be born and not created. Had Christ come into this world by any other route than through the womb of woman (the original route for all mankind) he could never have been the seed of woman, the seed of Abraham and the son of David, because there would have been no physical ties to the human race and the redeemer had to be connected with the human race. It would make no sense for God to speak of Christ as the (perfect) seed of woman bruising the serpent’s head then speak him into existence giving him absolutely no connection to the woman whatsoever.

 

******************************************************************

Science Article

** Now when a sperm comes into contact with an egg, it actually penetrates the egg’s cell membrane and enters the substance of the egg itself. This is the precise moment of fertilization and it is here that another on nature’s minor miracles takes place, for as soon as one of these 250,000,000 sperm enters the solitary egg, the egg becomes impenetrable to all the others. The sex and genetic characteristics of the child that results from this union are determined at this very 27 moment. Here’s how: every cell in the human body, including the primordial egg and sperm, contains exactly 46 microscopic bodies known as chromosomes. As the egg matures, its chromosomes become divided into 23 identical pairs, one set of which is discarded. As the sperm matures, its chromosomes also become divided into 23 pairs, 22 of which are identical and one of which is not. One member of this 23rd pair is known as an X chromosome and the other as a Y chromosome. The sperm then splits in two and now the mature sperm, like the mature egg, contains 23 chromosomes, so the fertilized egg contains 46, 23 from the mother and 23 from the father. And since it is these chromosomes which carry the genes, the baby that develops from this union will bear genetic similarities (color of hair, size of body, etc.) to both parents. When the sperm splits in two, however, its other half is not discarded. Both halves become mature sperm; one half contains and X chromosome and the other half a Y chromosome. If, as luck will have it, the egg is fertilized by a sperm containing a Y chromosome, the resultant conceptus will be male; if the sperm contains an X chromosome, the baby will be female. ****************************************************************

 

CHRIST THE SEED OF ABRAHAM

 

Generations after the flood, Abraham was called to the Promised Land and told, in thee and thy seed (Christ – Gal. 3:16) shall all the families of the earth be blessed. If God intended through the spoken word to speak perfect children into existence in the world, how would Christ even be connected to the seed of Abraham and yet here is the beauty of it all, we realize biologically all of Abraham’s seed had a bloodstream full of imputed sin transferred through that heredity law as the act was completed, then how could he have been the seed of Abraham and not have that infected bloodstream as all the rest of Abraham’s seed? Through that perfect gene and egg of woman. God created Mary a perfect egg. According to the genealogies of Christ, both Matthew and Luke trace him through the lineage of Abraham and David. How could he be called the son of man unless he was born of woman? Not only does son of Man apply to his prophetic office, it applies also to the very fact he took upon himself the form of man and being man he was the son of woman (though not son of SINFUL man) yet in essence of flesh he was the son of man. Before the fall, each child being born through the sexual act would have been born sinless, perfect, having no sickness flowing in their veins. Basically, in the veins of all humans flows disease which we pass on to our children and our children pass on to theirs. However, under the true intended way of birth there would have never been any death or sickness in the blood veins because eternal life would have been there. Jesus, born of the creative gene and egg, allowed him a pure, perfect blood stream. He could know no sickness. God added the very cell-like structure in Christ’s body that makes up the very origin of flesh when he took on the form of man. Although if our blood (not his) was placed under a microscope there would be seen every kind of basic germ that destroys life and were it not for the ingredients within the blood which fight off these diseases, these germs would kill us in only a matter of time. Whenever the healing laws within our body become weakened, these very microscopic diseases go to work and death begins to take its toll. However, in the blood of Jesus no sickness or death could be found. In no way was death working or reigning in his flesh, he was that perfect man born of woman. Why then, you ask, did he die? He was ordained to die. Not from an imputed death penalty as was on the human race. He was ordained to die the death that Adam should have died, because had Adam died, God would have destroyed his sole means of bringing his human family into being. Adam’s days were prolonged with life for awhile in order to set in motion the pattern for his children to be born, however each one born from woman after the curse was born with imputed death and sin attributes added yet when God brought in his redemption (Christ) to fulfill the seed of woman, seed of Abram and son of David, also son of man, in flesh he was perfect man and in spirit he was perfect God. He was the second Adam created, begotten of the Father 28 to do one thing. Adam had brought death into the world, thus condemning the entire race. As life is carried through the bloodstream it was condemned life. The second Adam came to undo what the first Adam brought upon us. (Read Romans 5:12-21) I have no doubt because some see how debase the human relationship has become, they have accepted the attitude or feeling such a thing could never have been in God’s Original plan, but had to be a permissive act only. Yet recall, Satan is the one who brought about the evil in the act, not God. The act itself is not evil, it is the usage of the act which has made the evil. I repeat, it is the usage of the act through fornication, adultery and perversion that has made the evil. Often I have heard people say, money is the root of all evil yet that is not what the Bible says. It says, the love of money is the root of all evil. Get it straight. When you do, there is a difference. To some, Psalms 51:5 might sound as though David was saying the relation itself was evil. Again, I say, get it straight. That is not the way to interpret it. David is only saying that once sin and death was imputed into the bloodstream, the act absolutely could not be conducted without every child being conceived and begotten in sin and death being present.

 

THE FAITH FOUND IN 2 TIM. 4:1

 

Because of these misconstrued ideas of sex being a secondary plan that God was stuck with we have teachers today who instruct young people they should avoid marriage thus avoiding the relationship between husband and wife. Paul, the great teacher and apostle to the gentile church had much t say along these lines and nowhere did he in any manner condemn the marriage bed. On the contrary, in I Tim. 4:1 (Heb. 13:4) Paul says that in the last days some would depart from the faith. That faith spoken of here is the true revelated faith of the last day we would be restored back to by a prophet to this age. Paul says (these teachers will be) giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils and would be teaching people they should abstain from marriage when Paul had already taught the marriage bed was undefiled, but adulterers and fornicators God would Judge (Heb. 13:4). FALSE

 

TEACHERS PROMOTE TWO DOCTRINES OF DEVILS

 

At one time people thought this scripture applied to the Catholic Church who taught celibacy, however, there are so many thousands of priests today from America and other countries complaining so much to the Pope concerning this ruling to the church that eventually a new set of rules will have to be made or they will loose so many men from the ministry the church will suffer greatly. Pope Paul has already testified that this has become his greatest burden and thorn. No, beloved, this scripture is not speaking of Catholicism nor Protestantism who in the last days has departed from the revelated faith of apostolic truth. They never departed from the original faith because they were never in the faith to depart from it. This deals with a people who have been restored to the faith and is departing and one of their teachings is forbidding to marry while the other will be to abstain from meats. God could not choose himself a Bride until he had restored the faith back in its proper prospective. Then according to Paul some would depart from the faith. God intended that time would drift on long enough after the restoration to the true faith that this scripture would be fulfilled. No, departing from denominationalism is not departing from the true faith, they were never in a true faith from which to depart. If a teacher rose up teaching the true faith, he would be kicked out. According to Paul, these would be teachers projecting certain doctrines who had departed from the true faith. Seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. I am glad Paul labeled them what they are, speaking lies in hypocracy, having their conscience seared with a hot iron, which means once that conscience has been perverted, molded or shaped into that doctrine or teaching of devils it would be most difficult for them to get other revelations concerning truth. Yes, these teachers who have doctrines of devils will be forbidding to marry and furthermore, instructing those who are married legally in the sight of God to refrain from relations with their mates. Since Paul started this, let us see what 29 more he has on the subject. Recall, what Paul says deals strictly with the people in the true faith, that faith to which we have been restored in this endtime. I Cor. 7:1-5 dealing on the subject of marriage Paul states enough that should assist any god-fearing married couple, guiding them in their relations, it is good for a man not to touch a woman (meaning have no relations) nevertheless, to avoid fornication let every man have his own wife and let every woman have her own husband. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence for the wife hath no power over her own body but the husband, or as Williams translation says, the wife does not have the right to do as she pleases with her own body. The husband has his right. Another fine translation says, a wife cannot claim her body as her own, it is her husbands. “Likewise, the husband has no power over his own body but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other”. Moffitt translation states, do not withhold sexual relation from the other. Williams translation states, you husbands and wives must stop refusing each other what is due, only except it be consent for a time. Lamentation translation says, except when both of you consent to do so. Moffitt translation says unless it is only temporarily and it is by mutual consent. That you give yourselves to fasting and prayer and come together again “that Satan tempt you not in your incontinency.” Moffitt translation clarifies it by saying, lest through your lack of self-control Satan begin to tempt you to sin. I would remind you the only grounds Paul gives unto the married in abstinence for any length of time is to be strictly for prayer and fasting. Then he says, come together again or resume relations as before. Is it not strange that in this endtime or latter day Satan is instructing the married they should abstain and to the unmarried he says they should indulge as freely as they please. We are at the end of this gentile dispensation when Satan is trying his best to debase, demoralize and cut out from under this human race the very foundation of moral decency. That is why I feel that the word SEX is so openly displayed. Decent, conscientious people shudder in the light of the perversion and immoral way things have gone and it is doubtful there is a Christian on earth with enough voice who could turn the tide whatsoever. In order to stop this oncoming multitude predicted in 35 years, every available means from birth control pills to abortion laws have been thrown in motion. You must realize as I speak on this subject, I am speaking on the overall picture. We are certainly not in this article trying to dictate to anyone the size family they should have. That is strictly between you and God, it is not up to Congress nor the Supreme Court. It is between you and God. We realize although God commissioned man to multiply and replenish the earth, the job does not fall on the shoulders of only one family, but all. Concerning abortion, I would like to repeat that we be not misunderstood. Perhaps there are times under medical specifications when it would be necessary to take an unborn child only because of health reasons such as endangering the life of the mother; however, to use abortion as it is being used today, to simply rid oneself of an unwanted child is pure sinful murder of the unborn and God will deal with those guilty.

 

WHY SEX EDUCATION IN SCHOOLS

 

In the high schools, grammar schools and kindergartens, something new and Satanic is being infiltrated into the minds of our youth today. SEX EDUCATION. Why is sex education taught in the schools? They tell us the time has come in the society that there must be a limited amount of births and that through sex education this can be reached, however, this is not altogether true. As some in the medical profession have stated all of this schooling is unnecessary when everything the child or young mind should possibly be taught about the subject could be given in one and one-half hour or less. If this be true, then what is behind this extended program. Believe it or not, there are still some young people with decent morals concerning sexual values and believe God meant what he said concerning adultery in the Ten Commandments.

 

THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT ADULTERY.

 

This, whether you believe it or not, must be destroyed in their minds. The society on the horizon is a society that shall have the loosest morals ever and in 30 order to have such loose morals they must be educated, righteousness morality and such must be destroyed in their thinking. They are to be taught to give in to the flesh, not abstain from the appearance of evil nor flee youthful lusts as the scripture teachers. You see, it is a moral breakdown in their minds. Is it not strange that these particular teachers who teach these subjects are not teachers who have high morals and will instruct the youth of the day concerning the evils, no on the contrary, it will be left planted in their minds, that even for the unmarried sex is a wholesome and beautiful thing? They shall merely be cautioned how and how not to enter into the activity. Teachers with loose moral standards will be used to stimulate the youths thinking. It is a trick of Satan to take teachers and in their classes use such suggestive words and diagrams concerning the relation of man and woman and repeat and drill into the minds of the class these words until the blush concerning the subject in any manner leave the youth of today. Their brains will literally be washed from anything that God has placed within the inner man to make his sensitive and convicted and draw back at the evil of the relation of the unmarried. Their tactic, SEX EDUCATION, is being used to brainwash the students morality. During the late 60’s a moral breakdown began in our colleges and universities that has steadily grown worse. Colleges are encouraging such a moral breakdown among youth today that Senator Jerry Thomas, President-elect of the Florida Senate and father of five has cried out bitterly against the corrupt morals of Florida University, declaring unless the universities return to moral sanity on our campuses his five children will never attend college. Says he, college administrators are now bowing to students request, for example, for open bedrooms (meaning male students may roam freely through women’s dormitories, spending the night if he chooses). Former Berkeley President Clark Kerry declared the three big issues of college today are (1) Football for the Alumni, (2) parking for the faculty and (3) sex for the student. Look at your universities which once provided intellectual leadership, today contribute greatly to the moral downfall of free love. This is education and its moral breakdown, last of all a quick look at the religious breakdown.

 

MORAL BREAKDOWN IN RELIGION

 

The New Commandment, Thou Shall Not – MAYBE – was the topic found under religion for December 13, 1971, in Times Magazine. The Sinai law thou shall not commit adultery has always been referred to as any sexual activity out of holy wedlock, until recently. Pressing times, new morals make liberal theologians now feel there are some exceptions to the rule. Christ’s own words of condemning lustful thoughts as adultery (Matt. 5:27-28) means nothing now. The Lutheran Church in an 85 page booklet on SEX, MARRIAGE AND FAMILY written by 21 imminent church men states, pre-marital and extra-marital sexual relations may well be and frequently are than not acts of sin. But the book goes on to say, these acts are sinful not because they are intrinsically wrong, but because they are often engaged in for selfish reasons by men and woman who are sinful by nature. Lutherans are urged to study this by the convention while also passing a statement affirming that sexual relation outside the context of marriage union is (note) morally wrong. United Presbyterian Church and its 12 member task force of professionals recommends that the arbitrary requirements of premarital virginity be replaced by a sliding scale of allowable premarital sex, geared to the permanence, depths and maturity of the relationship. The report finds “exceptional circumstances in which adultery might be justified, for instance, when one spouse suffers permanent mental incapacity”; furthermore, it states the church should explore the possibility of communal and other sex styles for the unmarried. Modernist, anti-Christ “Christendom” not only disregards the Word of God, but actively promotes adultery. The youth magazine COLLOQUY, March 1970, published by the United Church of Christ, suggests premarital sex as “a beautiful thing”. The 182nd General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church, Chicago, 1970, accepted for study a report on “Sexuality and the Human Community.” Under “Courtship and Marriage” is the paragraph: “If in the course of 31 such a courtship, a couple has taken a responsible decision to engage in pre-martial intercourse, the church should not convey to them the impression that their decision is in conflict with their status as members of the body of Christ.” United Church of Christ has a statement written by their 6-man Christian education maintaining that sex is moral if the partners are committed to the fulfilling of each other’s personhood, pointedly omitting marriage as a prerequisite; furthermore, this committee urges the church to recognize the sexual needs of single persons. Surely, we stand at the end of all that this accepted tree or law of good and evil has produced, but what new evil lurks in the shadows. As one attorney in New York declared who is battling legal abortion, if we have reached the point that medical science can determine who of the unborn should be permitted to live, how long will it be before they will begin to dictate as to who among the living should live and who should die. This of course would be as that fantastic predicted number (7 billion or more) begins to arrive. Amen.

1972-01-Be-Fruitful-And-Multiply-1

Prelude To Armageddon – 1971, July


JULY 1971

 

 

INTRODUCTION:

 

ALTHOUGH OUR ARTICLE DOES NOT DEAL WITH THE ACTUAL BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON. ONLY THE PRELUDE OR EVENTS LEADING TO ARMAGEDDON, WE SHALL DISCUSS THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS:

 

(1) WHAT THREE THINGS MUST BE FOUND IN THEIR PROPER SETTING BEFORE ARMAGEDDON CAN BE FOUGHT?

(2) WHAT DOES GOD MEAN BY THE PHRASE “PREPARE WAR” SEEING RECORDED HISTORY OF THE WORLD SHOWS ONLY 8 PERCENT OF PEACETIME?

(3) WHAT TWO POWERFUL FORCES SHALL BE PRE-EMINENT IN THE BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON?

(4) WHAT IMPORTANT PART DID WORLD WAR I AND WORLD WAR II PLAY IN THE PRELUDE TO ARMAGEDDON?

(5) WHAT HAS BEEN THE PURPOSE OF THE CONSTANT CONFLICTS IN THE FAR EAST.

 

Making this message interesting will require one thing; it must be covered from the scriptural standpoint. What saith the Word of God concerning this great subject. Presenting my feelings on this matter would be of little importance however, if by the grace and guidance of the Lord we could take the scriptures and place them together, forming an overall picture of events in our spiritual minds, we would then have a meaningful message for Gentile Christians. We entitle this message PRELUDE TO ARMAGEDDON. Religious groups such as Jehovah Witnesses frequently refer to Armageddon. As a matter of fact, hardly a religious group anywhere having any feelings toward the second advent of Christ will not frequently mention this word.

 

ARMAGEDDON, FINAL LAND BATTLE

 

Armageddon is that final terrifying scriptural war that one day shall definitely be fought. No peace pact, no agreements can prevent it once the hour has arrived. It is the final land battle of the ages! Fowls of the air will be invited to it for dinner once it is accomplished. Nations the world over are being awakened in order to be present (already beating pruning hooks into spears, Joel 3:9-11.)

 

Our purpose in presenting this message is two fold, (1) That we may examine world conditions and events which have transpired over the years and bring them up to our present hour. (2) To stop much of this Gentile idea that one can run ahead of God’s program, interpreting time to fit their own thinking! No one will ever do God that way! Remember, if God were to say there would be three glasses of water sitting in the middle of the floor, in a certain house six months from today, you could rest assured he would block everything until those three glasses of water were sitting in the middle of the floor – not five nor seven months from today but exactly six months as He spoke it, and there isn’t one thing you can do about it! You might try substituting Coca Cola for water, yet if He said three glasses of water, three glasses of water it shall be! He means exactly what he says and he never accepts a substitute for what he wants. From a human standpoint and from the fact we would like very much to get out of here, I can easily realize how often we indulge in these things trying to fit the picture together to match our own thinking and not the word of God. Oh, if we could only hurry things up to get out of here, no one would question the fact that it would be wonderful. Jesus is coming soon and things that are going on today are events definitely pointing to that soon return of our Lord, however, just because we recognize scripture-wise events are transpiring that does not mean we may apply our ideas to any of the fulfillment of God’s Word, hurrying up the process simply because I believe it should be a ceratin way. If God states a thing is going to be a certain way, my ideas by no means will influence nor hasten anything one minute sooner.

 

GOG AND MAGOG

 

All of these things work together to fulfill God’s Word and shall bring everything into the climax with the Battle of Armageddon. As stated, Armageddon will be the final or last land-based war ever to be fought on this earth, yet someone may question our statement by referring to the scriptural battle recorded in Revelation 20 speaking of Gog and Magog which comes up after the completion of Christ’s one thousand year reign. Go back and examine the scriptures and you will soon see that battle in Revelation 20 was never fought because according to verse 9, before one shot could ever be fired, fire came down from heaven and devoured them all. Therefore, I am perfectly justified in saying Armageddon will be the last land-based war ever to be fought upon the face of this earth using weapons, planes, whatever kind of war-power man has devised at that hour.

 

Naturally, after the thousand year reign, according to verses 7 & 8, Satan is loosed for a brief period out of his prison and goes out to deceive the nations which are upon the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, and gather them together to battle. Verse 8 declares Satan shall deceive a number of whom is as the sands of the sea. Recall, these are mortal human beings who have lived within this thousand year reign of Christ. What has now happened? During the thousand year reign according to verse 2 & 3, Satan was imprisoned in the bottomless pit, however, at the end of the thousand year reign he shall be loosed and shall go out seeking to overthrow the great Messianic kingdom that has been established throughout this thousand years of perfect peace. True, God will permit these deceived ones out of all the nations, referred to in number as the sands of the sea, to muster every materialistic means of warfare that can be found in that hour and shall compass about the beloved city and camp on the saints (which is Jerusalem) AND THAT IS AS FAR AS GOD PERMITS THEM TO GO. Find me one statement that even hints that a single shot by man was fired! No sir, not one shot was fired in the battle of Gog and Magog. Therefore, Armageddon is truly that last war in which actual combat and bloodshed is permitted to be executed by man himself, for after the thousand year reign God permits that deceived element among the nations to reach the point of no return. Man did not fire a shot although God fired one – FIRE CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN AND DEVOURED THEM ALL, (Revelation 20:9). Am I not justified in saying Armageddon is the last land-based war ever to be fought? God permits that number of deceived people of the nations of Revelation 20 to go only so far. By their own actions they declare they are not only deceived but are furthermore willing to participate in Satan’s plot to overthrow the Messianic kingdom. Therefore, like policemen standing in the shadows waiting for robbers to enter the bank before arresting them, aware of the fact arresting them before entering would actually be to not have anything against them however, to allow them to pick the lock in order to gain entrance though not a dollar in the safe was touched, was to have the goods on them. Likewise, in Revelation 20 God actually permits these people to go that far before destroying them. Do not confuse this battle with Armageddon! It is not Armageddon as it is not even a war that is actually fought. God allows it to accumulate up to a certain point, then fires the only shot himself as fire proceeds from heaven liquidating the complete affair. That was the judgment upon the deceived multitude of nations who allowed themselves to be given over to Satan and disturb the peaceful reign of the kingdom age.

 

Back to this side of the millennium! Back to the events leading up to the Battle of Armageddon! We must closely observe these events and watch how they transpire. No doubt today you are fully aware Israel as a nation is compassed about by the greatest world powers known today; outnumbered money-wise and every other way, yet we must never forget according to the scriptures, Joel 3:1, and many others, God brought these people back into their land therefore it is He who is holding the reins, not the nations of the world and I am positive that God has allowed certain things to exist only in order to begin setting the stage of action for that final battle of Armageddon. We gentile Christians should cease trying to establish or set the time to satisfy ourselves. As gentile Christians, naturally we are constantly trying to apply all the natural settings to some spiritual application however we must remember that natural fulfillment of certain events which affect world conditions and events must all run parallel to lead up properly into that great battle. Therefore, don’t run ahead of God, and God will not run ahead of you. Remember, God always brings events up parallel (even) and if we are wise enough without disturbing his program of events, we can still see the time in which we live, scripturally.

 

As has been stated, the world is a stage and human beings are actors in the drama. We shall see that two acts or two curtain calls have already been finished and the curtain is slowly preparing to open on part three of the Prelude to Armageddon. Recall, each act is only one step closer to that actual dreadful event itself which mankind is desperately trying to avoid but to no avail! Every setting of this GREAT drama only tends to bring certain characters more and more into focus who must be on stage once the dreaded event arrives.

 

ACT I

 

According to Joel 3, God speaks definitely of a precise time when he returns the children of Israel to their land showing what transpired, (mainly after 1945). From these verses we learn a great deal. God said in verse 1, “Behold, in those days and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem”, placing this in our own phraseology and without distributing any of Joel’s prophecy 2,800 years before it occurred, it would read, “For behold in those days, and in that who have been in captivity to have returned back into the land of Judah and Jerusalem.” Are we aware of the impact of this verse wherein God states he will have already returned the captivity? He states here that in a certain allotted time, which is certainly not a matter of a few weeks, months or even a year, that He caused the captivity to return back into the land of Judah and Jerusalem. No, beloved, as history bears out the fact it took a certain allotted time to perform this, it was not accomplished overnight. Note, the verse further states, Jerusalem, the city itself, must be in the package deal and in no wise can be excluded from the land for it too must come to biblical fulfillment, therefore, watch closely as we analyze this special allotted time referred to in Joel 3:1, where God would return the Jew to his homeland.

 

ISRAEL BECOMES NATION

 

I am sure we all are aware of that memorable day in May 15, 1948, when a nation consisting of certain geographical boundaries, which included only one-half of the city of Jerusalem, was reborn. Israel became identified as a nation among nations after 1,900 years! Note, we made no reference to Israel being born spiritually, only nationally, HER SPIRITUAL BIRTH WILL COME NOT THROUGH THE GOVERNMENT OF ISRAEL BUT THROUGH TWO PROPHETS THAT GOD SHALL SEND TO THE NATION, (REVELATION 11). Therefore, in 1948, with only one-half of Jerusalem in her possession, Israel became identified as a nation among nations. However, according to the word of Joel’s prophecy, God had no intentions of leaving Israel with only one-half of the city when the prophecy includes Jerusalem as a whole. Israel’s miraculous birth came overnight, (less than 24 hour period) because as the U.N. troops (especially Britain who held the land since World War I), the Jews had already set up a government with a constitution within 24 hours. Recall, before England had withdrawn her troops on the announced day, May 14, the Arabs had previously declared they would go to war with Israel and they kept their word not 24 hours after the last of the troops had been withdrawn, Israel was fighting for survival.

 

MAY 15, 1948 – FIRST WAR

 

Not only had Israel become a nation overnight, overnight she was also in war! Before the sound of the dancing in the streets had died away over the celebrations of Israel becoming a nation, Arabs were firing upon Israel and Israel’s first war was on. With only a hand-ful of bedraggled Jews crawling out into the open after many years living in German concentration camps, being beaten, tortured, half-starved yet tough as steel and with the driving initiative to live which they had learned in serving in the underground army, and with only a handful of obsolete weapons, and last but not least, that marvelous sovereign grace of God protecting them, Israel bitterly fought the Arabs to a standstill, holding every inch of their borderland granted by the U.N. for the Jewish State. Recall, this war did not last for years, but only for a brief few months. Skirmishes and wars around the middle East, especially surrounding that Holy Land, are not wars fought such as gentile powers fight theirs, lasting 3, 4, and 5 years, NO SIR, that is not God’s way of doing things, it is just one tremendous thrust similar to a knock-out punch. To them it is a knock-out or it isn’t. God has always worked in that respect. Recall, in Joel 3:1 God is saying, in those days and in that allotted time when the people had again returned from captivity back to Judah and Jerusalem, I will also gather all nations, etc. Reading this verse it may sound as though these events may transpire rapidly, however, history (which shows God’s prophecy unravel), teaches us these events did not transpire immediately, but in their transpiring Europe, along with many nations of the world were left in a helpless and bedraggled conditioned. However, it was only God’s method of awakening Gentiles to prepare them for Armageddon! This time period was many years referred to in Joel 3:1, as in those days and in that time is that allotted time period God has set aside himself when He shall begin to pull the curtain on part one, part two and part three, which shall eventually lead, step by step, year by year, closer and closer to that great battle of Armageddon. No one jumps ahead of God, everything must set its own pace and don’t forget, GOD IS THE PACESETTER. Yet, here He states in Joel, in those days (meaning all the accomplished time required to return Israel from captivity and awaken all nations to bring them up to the Valley of Jehosaphat for the greatest war of all times). Secondly, Joel 3:1 states. Concerning the gentile nations who have been guilty of mistreating Israel, I will bring them down into the Valley of Jehosaphat, there to plead with the nations.

 

VALLEY OF JEHOSAPHAT

 

Until I personally saw the Valley of Jehosaphat I had always believed this valley where Armageddon would be fought was perhaps a long huge canyon, hundreds of feet deep, with high rock bluffs from which looking down the people below would seem as very small objects. What a surprise to discover it had only a slight sloping descent from the city walls of Jerusalem to the valley floor. I venture to say, level wise, from the summit of Mt. Zion to the very floor level of the valley itself would only reach approximately 200-300 feet in elevation. It is only a gradual sloping terrain and as it leads off into the valley it is very shallow and narrow. At the bottom you start up a gradual slope to the Mount of Olives and actually as you stand at the city walls, looking over to the Mount of Olives it is no more than the distance of a Sabbath days journey, (Acts 1:12). While the valley is quite narrow, having only a small descent in the terrain, the valleys in itself running past the city of Jerusalem on the Eastern side between the Mount of Olives and the city is not very long in length. However, as the valley leads out to the north, it is this part of the valley that goes into Megiddeo country (where the actual battle will be fought).

 

GENTILES MISTREATED ISRAEL AFTER 70 A.D.

 

Joel 3:2-16, verse (12) “Let the heathens be awakened and come up to the valley Jehosaphat; for there will I sit to judge all heathens round about.” Verse 2 says, “I will judge the for my people and my heritage Israel whom they have scattered among the nations.” Beloved, gentiles did this scattering around 70 A.D., yet we realize God permitted it. God permitted it to chasten and whip his people, nevertheless, Gentiles were responsible for it as they were permitted to execute their own personal feelings against the chosen race called the Jew and because of that in many respects, gentile nations are guilty of over-doing their part as they have allowed themselves to be worked up into anti-Semitic feelings against them simply because gentiles realize they rejected Christ when saying, crucify him. Although this is true it does not give gentiles a right to execute the penalty upon them (God himself will do that.) Therefore in his final analysis God says he will bring the gentiles into this valley and will there plead for his chosen people. Joel 3:3 states gentiles have even cast lots. These verses show how the Jew had been mistreated and sold. In our modern age of the 20th century it doesn’t mean much to us, however, back in 70 A.D., when those captured healthy Jews were brought from Jerusalem to Rome by Titus’ army, every physically capable man, woman, boy and girl, able to do manual labor, was literally sold as slaves throughout the Roman empire, the others were either killed in Jerusalem and Judah or left to starve. Therefore, you cannot judge the penalty upon the nations simply on the basis of their treatment during the 20th century; God’s memory reaches much farther back than that. He examines it from the standpoint of time itself, the inhuman ways the Gentile nations have dealt with his people through the centuries, however it is our present day nations He is judging in the valley of Jehosaphat upon the overall basis of treatment. Continuing, the prophecy in Joel chapter 3, verses 5-7, God says, (5) “Because you have taken my silver and gold and have carried it into your temples, my precious pleasant things: (6) The children also of Judah and the children of Jerusalem have you sold unto the Grecians that you might remove them far from their borders. (7) Behold, I will raise them out of the place whether thou has sold them, and will return your recompense upon your own head.” (at Armageddon.) Thus fulfilling God’s prophecy made to Abraham and his seed, I will bless him who blesses thee, and curse him how curses thee.

 

We realize that the Arab people are mortal human beings having a soul the same as we or the Jew. His soul is important also. However, we must realize that God, who permitted that Jew to be mistreated through the centuries in order to fulfill scripture, has definitely brought them back after having allowed them to wander throughout the nations and furthermore is seeking to plant them in Palestine, their original, national homeland! There is hardly a gentile power today that is willing to recognize that it is God returning these people to fulfill scripture. They only recognize it as a world condition or a political maneuver which they had to get their hands into, trying to shape it and fulfill political men’s ideas. Nevertheless God says, irregardless as to how it looks or how certain people feel about it, He is going to do something right here in respect to all this. First, He is returning the Jew and after that is accomplished, He will then deal with all these nations harshly concerning their mistreatment, regardless to how it looks.

 

GENTILE SENTIMENT

 

I recall a certain incident that I was faced with shortly having returned from Israel in 1968, which certainly illustrates gentile feelings toward what is happening in Israel. Walking into a lumber company in a nearby town, one of the elder men having heard of our trip was asking how conditions were over there. In our discussion he asked the question, Are the Arabs really being mistreated? I said, Positively Not! A young fellow with this modern college philosophy, which had been pumped into him spoke up saying, Well, I have to say the Arabs are being mistreated. Israel has thousands of them off in the desert and are doing nothing for them. I said, Brother, do you know why they are out in the desert? He is there because he is too hot-headed to return and liver under an Israeli government; he is there because he is fulfilling his own vows that he would never live under Israeli government; he placed himself out there; he left and deserted his own property because to them there is that sentiment! But that young man couldn’t see that. Furthermore, I said there is not one of these Arabs that was forced out there. Naturally, when the Arab army retreated, they retreated with them also with the feeling the Arab armies would later return and push the Jew into the sea whereby he wouldn’t have to live under Israeli environment because he wanted to live strictly under an Arab government, however, for God to fulfill His word in Joel 3, He could not permit the Arab armies to return and push Israel into the sea. Again, I repeat, the Arabs are in refugee camps in the desert, not because they have been deported there, they left with the fleeing army thinking they would return and destroy Israel. Yet, notice I said, there were plenty of Arabs who chose to remain in the land and did not flee as the Arab armies retreated who still have their shops, their homes and their property and tourists continue to trade with them. So, I said you cannot blame that Jew for the Arab being stubborn, hot-headed and in the plight he is in. Nevertheless, it does create a situation and the world will always view it from the human standpoint.

 

PREPARE WAR – JOEL 3:9

 

Note, God is saying that He will bring the Gentiles down to the valley of Jehosaphat after having restored Israel in the land and giving her (all) Jerusalem, there shall He deal harshly with those nations for their treatment against his heritage Israel. Verse 9 is the verse that really begins looking down through time. Beloved, Joel and these other men prophesied and wrote exactly what God had instructed them, being absolutely confident every word which had been spoken would come to pass though they might never live to see it. Though death came for these men, their prophecies remained to hang right there until approximately 2,800 years later. Joel 3:9 leads up into that very day, passing through many developments which would cause these conditions to prevail and begin to fulfill themselves as God (would) say, (9) “Proclaim this among gentiles (nations) (Proclaim means, advocate, make it known, announcing. Proclaim what among the nations?) prepare war, wake up the might men. (No doubt Jews as well as gentiles have read this time and again until it has become common place, yet after 2,800 years we have lived through the hour of time when these very words which hung there through the centuries are now shaping the world for Armageddon!) Continuing he says, “let the men of war draw near; let them come up; (10) Beat their plowshares into swords and their pruninghooks into spears: let the weak (nations) say I am strong.” Note, verse 9 covers a number of years of time, not merely a day nor a week, month or even a year. If you remember anything about history, you are conscious of the fact that as long as man has existed, peace has been rare while war has been plentiful, Right? If man has always been fighting, seeing only 8 percent of his recorded history has been years of peace, what does God mean by saying, DECLARE WAR? In over 3,100 years of recorded time only 286 of those years has been warless! Here God means as man has struggled through time to build his own various empires wherein God permitted four of them to come into fulfillment (Babylon, Media-Persia, Grecian and Roman) yet that hour “of prepare war” shall be God’s method of taking all the conditions which exists with man bringing it into focus whereby He could use man’s military preparedness to create conditions in this world to fulfill his word of prophecy in verse 9, (prepare war).

 

 

THREE THINGS TO BE IN PROPER SETTING BEFORE ARMAGEDDON

 

(1) Israel

(2) Ten horned beast of Europe

(3) Proper recognition of man of sin

 

Because we now face certain world-shaking events, let us approach this under three definite stages which must transpire within this world before Armageddon can be fought. Every prophecy dealing with events before Armageddon must transpire, not one can be left undone. Recall, I am referring only to those prophecies dealing with the end of this dispensation of grace closing out into the tribulation, ready to go over into the thousand year reign. As God has stated certain things would be, nothing can be substituted for them.

 

Sometime ago a person asked me if we could possible be farther along in time than what we think, could we not already be living in that hour of time, (Daniel 70th week)? My answer was NO! Why not, he remarked, Israel has already become a recognized nation over 20 years ago? True, I said, but before that last prophetic week involving Jacob’s trouble can begin to express itself, those Jews must have in their possession that holy ground or spot. For recall the angel speaking unto Daniel in 9:24 declared seventy prophetic weeks of seven years each had been determined upon: (1) thy people, (2) thy holy city, to finish (6) things. One of those things according to verse 27 declared the angel was he, the wicked prince of Rome, must confirm the covenant with many for one week or seven years and in the middle of that final prophetic week he shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease, and may I remind you, Israel at this point, although she has been a nation over 20 years and does have in her possession the entire city of Jerusalem since 1967, certainly does not have in their possession the holy spot on the temple grounds called THE ALTAR OF SACRIFICE, where the Antichrist who is permitted to rule for 42 months (Revelation13) or time, times and dividing of times, in the middle of the week will cause the sacrifice to cease!

 

ALL 70 WEEKS DETERMINED ON PEOPLE AND CITY

 

 

Recall, all the seventy prophetic weeks must not only be upon the people Israel, but upon the city Jerusalem as well and in Jerusalem is where the altar of sacrifice is located which at this time (June 1971) is not in their possession, however, in the middle of their seventieth week, the Antichrist, or false prince, shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease! Their last prophetic week according to the angel will not begin until the false prince makes his covenant with Israel where in the middle of the week he stops the sacrifice and at present the Jews do not have possession of the holy ground, only the western wall of the temple area. What is inside that wall is controlled by the Moslem faith. This spot is yet to be given unto Israel. Then everything within the city, according to Joel 3:1, will be in Israel’s hands. Realize beloved, the importance of this one spot, THE ROCK OF SACRIFICE, enclosed today by the Moslem’s Dome of the Rock which must fall into Israel’s hands before God gathers those nations to the Valley of Jehosaphat and second before the man of sin, according to Paul, can be revealed declaring himself as God sitting in the temple (at Jerusalem) II Thessalonians 2:3-4, having broken his covenant in the midst of the 70th week. Therefore, somewhere out there still before us we await that final week which climaxes into Armageddon. Gentile people fail to recognize the importance of this holy spot on the temple grounds of Jerusalem which must be in Israel’s hands before God’s prophecy can be fulfilled. We gentiles pull everything to ourselves as long as we can see things being fulfilled in our behalf, dealing with our position. Seeing this, we are ready to jump ahead, to pull everything in line for fulfillment, but brother it can’t be done this way. Events must run parallel, not one event ahead of the other. If one event somewhere does appear to get ahead, rest assured God will pull the reins on this thing, holding it up until the other events catch up, that is exactly what He is doing.

 

EVERY WAR HAS NOT AFFECTED PROPHECY

 

We realize not every war has been affected by prophecy nor has even affected prophecy. Such wars have only served as conditions to create less stability, unrest, etc. However, we must remember there are certain wars which definitely do shape world events and conditions in order to fulfill God’s Word.

 

GUNS OF AUGUST – 1914

 

Return with us to that period of time designated around 1914-1918, better known as World War I. What was the advantage of World War I? Was there any prophetic fulfillment? There most certainly was! Is it not strange no war fought prior to that war was ever called a World War? Yet, this war did not constitute every nation represented in the world in that hour (only 23) but, for some reason it definitely set a pattern into which the world entered and has never been able to pull out of! For years I have carried a clipping taken from Reader’s Digest called “Prelude to Armageddon”, a condensed article from Guns of August 1914. The writer goes back a few years and picks up those days preceding the beginning of World War I showing how World War I was definitely ACT 1 leading the world unto Armageddon. How, you may ask? Let’s go back a few years before World War I to actually see. The article I am quoting from shows how for quite a few years the world had lived in comparative peace. King Edward VII was king of England, while Kaiser Wilhelm was Kaiser in Germany. Recall, those European nations through the Reformation had prospered greatly being freed from the ironclad rule of the pope. It must be remembered many of those European nations were nothing more than the break-up of the old Roman Empire which for centuries was once ruled from Rome first by pagan Roman Emperors and lastly, far from least, the Pope himself was supreme ruler of church and state. As would be expected, many of these political western European nations set out upon a venture of their own trying to become a world power within themselves. We realize from about the 14th until the 17th Century these European nations had fought back and forth, shuffling for new positions of world power within Europe itself, however, for some unseen reason none of these could ever seem to be in position to gain leadership as a world power or figure in Europe. Recall, since they were broken up portions of the old Roman Empire and for one nation to rise and rule the others would in a sense only be trying to re-establish or resurrect the same amount of Roman Territory again under one power.

 

According to Revelation 17, God has already stated that these ten nations will one day receive such power with the beast for that one prophetical hour, (Revelation 17:12), making Europe for a very brief period recognizable as a one world kingdom within Europe itself or a united Europe although this could never take place until that hour. Those individuals European nations having failed through the centuries to have any effect in becoming a world figurehead in Europe, therefore swinging their efforts around they ceased trying to be a world power among themselves and away they went off into other territories, colonizing certain sections of Africa, South America, Far East and on into India, as European nations now majored upon colonizing certain sections of the world. This relieved somewhat the pressure within Europe itself although certain clashes among these nations did occur over colonized territories. As a matter of fact, this period became recognized throughout the world as a period of colonization. Britain, no doubt, did far more colonization than the rest of Europe going to India establishing her great power and authority raising her flag over the isles of the sea, on into South America and even deep into Africa. France perhaps stood second to England, then Germany and Belgium along with all their sister nations were busy doing the same. Note, seeing that these nations within Europe could never gain that position of world power over the other European nations, they turned their attention to colonizing the world.

 

BINDING KINGDOMS THROUGH INTER-MARRIAGE

 

According to Daniel’s vision it was God who would never permit one of these royal kingdoms to gain enough influence to conquer Europe, therefore in order to bind their kingdoms closer together on a friendly basis many of the royal families inter-married. Marriage within this period among royal families of various countries became quite common in their attempt to bind their kingdoms together, just as Daniel prophesied they would (mingled themselves among the seed of men). That beloved is how we find the stage set in the European situation at the hour of England and Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany were relatives (uncle and nephew), Wilhelm’s mother was King Edward’s sister. The royal families of Denmark, Norway, Greece, Belgium and various countries were now inter-related cousins, aunts, uncles, etc. This article in my possession shows through these royal marriages over a period of time, various royal kingdoms had tried to unify and usher in peaceful co-existence among themselves, yet for some reason Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany was one ruler who contained very jealous ambitions. King Edward VII of England over the years gained world recognition as the peacemaker of Europe and since being able to establish and influence peace, there had been no wars during his reign. When Edward passed away, behind his funeral procession rode nine European kings on horse back and one horse with empty saddle. The muffled tone of the Big Ben clock in London was striking 9 o’clock as the procession was leaving the palace, but on history’s clock it was sunset and the sun of the old world was setting, approaching a point from which there was no turning – ARMAGEDDON. Nine kings, and had Edward been alive he would have made the tenth king, therefore in May 1910, nine European kings rode behind Edward VII’s body as it was being ushered to its place of burial and even before the peacemaker’s body could be laid to rest Kaiser Wilhelm, his nephew, had already been plotting with the ruler of France that should war ever break out France was to be on Germany’s side and this continued until 1914, approximately four years after the death of this peacemaker with a certain dignitary of Austria, Frances Ferdinand, Crown Prince Arch Duke was assassinated and Germany, who was allied with Austria-Hungary, seized upon this opportunity and World War I was on its way.

 

WHERE WAS THE JEW?

 

Could we for a moment reminisce asking ourselves one important question? During the hour of 1914, WHERE WAS THE JEW? Answer – scattered all over the world, weren’t they? Who was in possession of the Holy Land, that land where the Battle of Armageddon will one day be fought? The Turks, of course. Again I ask, where was the Jew as we approach Act I in the Prelude to Armageddon, what would be accomplished out of this Act (I)? Watch carefully, Kaiser Wilhelm with selfish ambitions of his own had set back long enough listening to his Uncle Edward. Edward had gotten all the praise and attention and Kaiser Wilhelm wanted some of this recognition and in order to obtain it was willing to do something to gain attention. The major difference between the two great leaders, one being deceased, was Edward had gained his recognition by becoming a peacemaker, the least Wilhelm could do was become a troublemaker. Isn’t that the way of people, if they can’t live right and gain attention they will do just the opposite! They must do something to gain attention, even if it requires doing something bad. Kaiser Wilhelm did just that! He used that entire plot leading to the assassination of the dignitary to start himself a private war. However, his motive did not go unnoticed by the Eternal God who definitely chose to use Wilhelm’s war to begin fulfilling his own words of prophecy in Joel 3:1. Wilhelm’s motive was to take a slice of Europe in order that the world might notice KAISER WILHELM. Feeling he had the ability to gain world recognition, Wilhelm harnessed up his horses, geared up his army and away he went into Belgium, Poland and on toward France.

 

Who would have ever thought this struggle for world pre-eminence by a monarch would develop into a World War and produce such a world setting as it did! Not only was England brought into the war but America and 21 other countries as well, causing every area of country within western Europe to become involved. And not only that but watch carefully, since Satan had a man on the scene who wanted to be a big wheel, God permitted that because time had now arrived in his program for something else to transpire and God was definitely going to allow this war to play a role in that also. Our God has plans one day of placing a king in Israel and just as if God was playing a game of checkers, He used these gentile kings as his men being moved around on the board to gain whatever He wants, as God has no interest in seeing any other gentile king, dictator or potentate coming out on top. His only interest is placing his king on a throne in the temple of Israel (Ezekiel 43:1-2), therefore He allowed Kaiser Wilhelm to begin his war. Dramatizing it in this manner we will say, the Lord’s remarks to Wilhelm are, go ahead, begin your war fulfill my word on behalf of my people Israel!

 

THREE IMPORTANT INCIDENTS BEFORE ARMAGEDDON

 

Bear in mind, before Armageddon can be fought three very important things must transpire and be fulfilled. (1) The Jew must not only be back in his homeland, in possession of his land but he also must have his city Jerusalem and that holy spot (temple grounds) before Joel 3:1 can be fulfilled. Do not limit God to merely placing his people back in the land! He must be in full possession of those things just mentioned. See, He must be in complete control of his city Jerusalem as Daniel 9:24 says the seventh prophetic weeks are all determined upon the Jewish people and their city as well. (2) There must be in this world before Armageddon is fought a ten horned beast to rise up out of Europe. This ten horned beast coincides with the ten toes in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream on the feet of the great gentile image where the stone hewed out of the mountain, not by human hands, smashed into it in the latter days (this clash of stone against ten toes is the second coming of Christ clashing into that ten horned beast or ten toes of the image which are ten western European nations, now being economically resurrected through the Common Market nations). Revelation 17 gives full details how the great whore is seen for a period riding the back of this beast. Revelation 17 further reveals the army which was in heaven following Christ on white horses are the ones to destroy this entire polluted system. (3) The third thing that must be before Armageddon can be fought is that the man of sin must fully come upon the scene, being introduced to the world falsely as a true peacemaker. Naturally, scriptural wise he is called the Antichrist and is the false peacemaker. You can spiritualize this all you want, but beloved we know that Antichrist office is fulfilled by the Pope, the wounded head that was healed on the beast. We recognize the spirit of it and realize it has harassed the church since its very beginning, there being referred to as the mystery of iniquity, man of sin, false prophet, Antichrist, yes, he is all of this, however, until he becomes the number one figurehead, until all these carnal dictators and potentates of the word bow their heads telling the man of sin (THE POPE) to take over, Armageddon will never be fought! These are positively three things that must be in their proper place and setting before Armageddon can be fought!

 

Therefore through the eye of the Spirit we can see how World War I set the stage for the beginning for what would climax in Armageddon. God, who was carefully observing the situation concerning Israel, says time has now arrived to free the land upon which shortly my people shall live. Time has come for Israel to return home to begin the fulfillment of Joel 3:1. It was not until around 1850, and through those latter years approaching the 20th Century do we find pressed upon the minds of Jewish rabbis the world over the stirring in their soul to begin a movement called Zionism, getting Israel a homeland. Jewish rabbis began holding conferences and conventions throughout various settlements of Jewish people instructing them it was time to return home seeing the land which was rightfully theirs had strictly been ruled by the Turks of the Moslem religion who had openly threatened any Jew returning to Palestine? Therefore around 1914, God, looking upon the scene observing Kaiser Wilhelm’s plan to be recognized as a powerful dictator controlling a large portion of Europe, watches him begin his thrust for power across Belgium toward France. What move does God make? The Almighty simply impresses England, who entered the war against Germany the same day German troops tried to press across Belgium, to fulfill a role that no doubt she never dreamed was in the making.

 

OIL SUPPLY CUT IN MIDDLE EAST

 

Certainly England had no desire to control any part of the Middle East, yet if Satan could use Kaiser Wilhelm to shake Europe, God could certainly in the same process use England to perform his will, making it possible that one day the Almighty could set his king in Jerusalem. Satan cares not where he establishes anything, however God does! Therefore as Wilhelm began his war, England in order to do a military maneuver and cut off all oil supplies going to Germany through the Middle East from the south, sent troops into Asia.

 

Near the end of 1915, an Anglo-Indian expedition force appeared north of the Persian Gulf, its objective – Bagdad. In November, the British successfully attacked the Turks south of Bagdad and by December had defeated and driven them into Kutalamara where they were surrounded and besieged. On April 29, 1916, an entire British force of 10,000 men and officers surrendered because of threatened starvation.

 

Another force which had tried to relieve the first captured Bagdad in March 1917, and pushed on north from the city. To lessen the territory and influence of the central power of the sultan’s territory, the British army pushed on and by December 1, 1917, had fought its way within three miles of Jerusalem where on December 9, General Allenby and his forces captured the city of Jerusalem, without firing a single shot, this being the only great allied victory of the entire year of 1917!

 

HOW JERUSALEM WAS CAPTURED (WITHOUT FIRING A SHOT)

 

Recall, it was the Turks who Britain had been fighting throughout Asia and who were also in charge of the city of Jerusalem which they had held for a considerable time. A Moslem prophet of the distant past had been known to prophesy concerning the length of time the Turks would hold Jerusalem. They were to hold Jerusalem until the waters of the Nile flowed into the city! Here is the most amazing thing ever heard. General Allenby, who was approaching the city, in fear the Turks might poison the water supply, laid a special pipeline from the Nile with him across the desert in his own private pipeline to take care of his men and horses, because of the sacredness of the city did not want to fire upon it and it is said that he prayed asking God what must he do? It seems that because of the nearness of his name to that name of the Moslem god, ALI that when the word was sounded, ALLENBY IS COMING in the confusion it sounded as if they said ALI IS COMING and the Turks, thinking it was their deity, threw down their weapons. As General Allenby marched into Jerusalem the pipeline ended and the waters of the Nile flowed freely through the streets, therefore the Turks knew it was time to give up the land which they had held successfully over 400 years and go home.

 

COST OF FREEING JERUSALEM

 

Beloved, could you possibly conceive that in order for the capture of Jerusalem to be accomplished without firing a shot thus freeing the land for Israel to begin her return home and fulfill the prophecy of Joel 3:1, it had required a four year World War involving 23 countries between July 23, 1914, and November 11, 1918, at the cost of almost eight million men in what is described as the greatest military struggle the world have ever witnessed, costing those 23 countries participating nations approximately $200 billion?

 

 

LAWRENCE OF ARABIA

 

An article appearing in the National Geographical Magazine shows during the reign of these Turks over the Middle East countries, they had not only suppressed the 50 thousand Jews in the land, they had suppressed the Arabs as well and the Arabs were constantly battling the Turks in an attempt to throw off this oppression. No doubt you have heard of Lawrence of Arabia, a famous British military leader, who sympathized and lived within the boundaries of the Arabs holding hostile feelings toward the Turks, spending his time teaching and instructing the Arabs in the desert to fire weapons and carry on warfare, raiding Turkish camps whenever possible. Furthermore he was responsible for beginning the great Arab troops know as Arab Legion.

 

Therefore, with the capture of Jerusalem in 1917, God is definitely setting in motion Joel 3:1. For behold in those days and in that time when I shall bring again the captive (not that they are still captive) but will return them from captivity. Behold in those days in that time I will cause them to return back. May I ask a question? How could it be possible to return back with conditions as they had been before 1917? Rabbis, we recall, had felt inspired to urge the Jews everywhere to return home, but to the Jew it was a hopeless proposition. Go home to what, they would ask? Realizing for hundreds of years their homeland had been under Moslem rule of Turks and Arabs. However, just as prophecy had declared the land of Israel (in their absence) would remain in more or less a desolate state, the Turks never created any initiative within the land even allowing the cities to remain in just as ancient a makeup as they were 2,000 years ago. Arabs continued in their same mode of dress, travel, eating habits and everything. However, finally around 1917, God maneuvered that peace loving nation England into position to take over all the Palestinian land, kicking out the Turks.

 

FIRST JEWISH MIGRATION – 1882

 

Meanwhile another situation was developing, this time in Russia. Even before the Mulchavite revolution and communism take over of Russia, (1919-1921) was in process thousands of Jews from Russia and Rumania had managed to escape. Approximately 30% of these went to Palestine while the majority went to England and America. 1904, witnessed the second small migration to Palestine even before it became the Jewish homeland in 1917. According to the background sheet issued recently by the Jewish Agency only 700,000 Jews had migrated to Israel during the 70 years previous to 1948. (Naturally many thousands of these returned after 1945). With that tiny migration, Jews began to infiltrate and trickle slowly back into the land combining their small amounts of cash and purchasing what appeared to the Arabs to be worthless land such as swamps and grown up wilderness which the Arab was simply too lazy to clean up. However, being among western nations, the Jews had learned modern agricultural techniques and with his drive and initiative cleaned up those many acres of swamps and wilderness areas where he began carving out a living for himself. It wasn’t long before the Arabs began resenting these noble efforts and trouble began brewing. Therefore to avoid trouble the British, who held a mandate on the land, stopped the returning Jew from entering the land. From that time until 1948, not over 700,000 Jews trickled back into the land to live.

 

Chaim Weizmann was responsible for England giving the Jews a homeland after the capture of Jerusalem in 1917. Weizmann was a Jewish chemist and also a Zionist leader. During World War I he performed invaluable service to the allies by discovering synthetic acetone, which was used in making ammunition. His government being most grateful for his discovery offered him an award, to which he replied, “give my people (the Jew) a section of the Holy Land for a homeland.” Britain did! He succeeded in interesting British state men in the Zionist idea and was thus helpful in having the British government in 1917, issue the Balfour Declaration, which promised to make Palestine the Jewish national homeland and it had been approved by the League of Nations in 1922, still it seemed that only individual Jews desired to return home; only those who were able to muster up enough passage to return and pool their resources buying up worthless pieces of ground to set up their kibbutzes where all would live in a “community” type environment. By the time World War II enters the picture in 1938, numbers of these community centers have been established. Meanwhile the Arabs with resentment have stood back and watched what had rapidly transpired as Jews had entered the land. God, now having the land in proper gentile hands, is ready to begin ACT II. Yes, the curtain is rising for ACT II on the world stage beginning exactly where it fell closing ACT I. Recall those three act plays we all would attend in school, how the following act would begin where the curtain fell closing out the preceding act? This is a similar situation. WHAT CAN WE EXPECT WITH ACT II?

 

ACT II – PREPARING A NATION TO BE BORN

 

In ACT I we saw England in charge of the land of Palestine and for 20 years remained so while those few Jews had established without too much difficulty their community settlements although the Arab resentment was rising against them. England served as a police force in keeping the peace while Jews slowly returned to the homeland of Abraham.

 

BRIEF LOOK AT EUROPE

 

Closing ACT I, Europe was left in a destitute condition. This war which ended on the 11th hour of the 11th day of the 11th month in 1918, had been most costly in every way. Europe faced mass starvation. Those countries involved in actual combat were torn and ripped and although the war had ended it would take years before the countries could ever get back on their feet. Had it not been for the help of the United States who sent needed aid, food, money and supplies to war torn Europe, no doubt she would not have survived, as this war, in money alone, had cost all nations combined some $200 billion dollars and nearly eight million men. Realizing that the world must never again face such a slaughter and to assure the peace, the League of Nations in 1920 was established. Too weak to enforce much it eventually faded from the picture.

 

Europe with American money began to reconstruct and for a few years lived in a peaceful atmosphere. Note, in order to free the land and take the city of Jerusalem without firing a shot, Europe had undergone her worst most costly war in their history. Out of the smouldering ruins of World War I these ten separate horns, seen (Joined Together) on the beast in Revelation 17, in Europe such as France, Germany, Belgium, Etc., slowly began to rebuild and reconstruct their society hoping within themselves this dreaded war had taught all nations a lesson they would never forget. What had World War I accomplished? Beloved, it had began to shape the world for God’s word to be fulfilled in Joel 3 as we prepare to watch step two.

 

Twenty years have drifted by and England without too much difficulty had successfully held peacefully the land of Palestine although the Arabs had constantly flared up. As the Jew struggled in Palestine those in Europe prospered greatly continuing to gain their Millions and grow in vast numbers. However soon all this will be changed as a pressure will come against them from within the same country Kaiser Wilhelm led to defeat in World War I.. Up came another ambitious man, his name was Adolph Hitler who, during the World War had been nothing more than a corporal, but Hitler was another man possessed with selfish ambition as had Kaiser Wilhelm. Note, as the curtain rises on the world stage of ACT II we see Hitler with those same selfish ambitions as did Kaiser Wilhelm at the beginning of ACT I! It was in 1935, the Italian dictator Benito Mussolini seized Ethiopia while once more the League of Nations was too weak to act. In the following year Mussolini and Hitler sent troops and supplies to help General Francisco Franco overthrow the legal government of the Spanish republic and set up a Fascist dictatorship, at this the League of Nations took no action and is not heard of any more. Hitler becomes Chancellor of Germany and sets out to make himself a dictator changing Germany from a democratic republic to a totalitarian state appointing himself as dictator. World War II is definitely brewing and shaping rapidly in the mind of this mad dictator as in March 1938 Hitler’s troops crossed into Austria and annexed a population of nearly seven million people to Germany. After hitting North Africa he now concentrates on taking a slice of Europe exactly as his predecessor before him. For some reason God had also been watching Hitler as he had Kaiser Wilhelm some 20 years before. Recall, God still intends one day to set that King in the temple to reign over Jerusalem during that thousand years and that day is fast approaching as all world events push toward that hour. (Read again Joel 3:1) Naturally, that verse covers a multitude of years all the way up to Armageddon, therefore time has arrived in the second stage of his program in returning the Jews to Palestine.

 

Europe had hoped there would never be another world clash, therefore to assure this the nations had tried to form a peace organization called the League of Nations. Although it was successful in helping nations settle some disputes and for a time disarming Germany and cutting down armaments of their own countries, it had tended to remain too weak to act and by 1935, when Mussolini invaded Ethiopia it seemingly had no power of speech. Note, it was a the point when the league of Nations had no power that Hitler puts forth a dramatic plan to liquidate all Jews. What is now in the making, the Jew must become very dissatisfied in his present rich environment to ever return to a land of nothing. Hitler, like the Pharaoh of Egypt in the days of Moses, is allowed to think an evil thought concerning the people of Israel. Recall, when the hour had arrived to fulfill the promise God made to Abraham concerning his seed so journeying in a strange land some 400 years until the cup of the Amorites had fulfilled itself, it was because of the dreaded persecution against the children of Israel in Egypt that made them cry out to leave Egypt. Regardless to where the Jew has ever gone he has prospered and in Egypt he prospered greatly until God raised up a Pharaoh who did not know Joseph and began to apply pressure against them. No Jew as long as he was prospering was going to leave Egypt after 400 years, leaving behind his stocks, bonds and property and everything else going into a land about which he know nothing. Certainly, they wouldn’t and neither would you. We are built in the way that as long as everything is going good we don’t make any moves whereby we would run the risk of a loss, therefore in order for God to get Israel out of Egypt he had to cause the Jew to become dissatisfied and to get the Jew out of Europe in 1945 He also had to make him very dissatisfied and to do that He raised up another Pharaoh called Hitler. As in Egypt he had to make them sick of their present environment. Pharaoh had been allowed to kill all the firstborn male children. Imagine poor helpless mothers watching their little babies being jerked from their breasts, butchered and fed to alligators; seeing their menfolk whipped, slaughtered, speared, in mud pits and brick mints. What do you think is going to come into their hearts? OH JEHOVAH, I want to get out or here!! Suddenly they have lost their vision and feeling to remain in Egypt. Their property, stocks and bonds undoubtedly confiscated only hardly enough clothes to cover their back is all that is left. In this condition God raises up Moses to lead them out. Yes, they were all ready to leave, no one had a desire to remain.

 

HITLER’S PURGE OF SIX MILLION JEWS

 

Likewise as Hitler was allowed to take a slice a Europe, God simply permits him to also have an evil thought concerning his people. To Hitler, God says I will also allow you to serve my purpose even as I did your predecessor, go ahead begin butchering my people until they cry out and beg for deliverance. Hitler for some reason felt that the Jews were holding much of their possession and would become trouble makers to his Third Reich therefore they could never fit into his plans for a superior race. Confiscating all they had, he declared them an enemy and began liquidating the Jewish race. Through his SS troops, concentration camps and gas chambers he began slaughtering Jews until he reached the staggering figure of approximately six million. Never in human history had such barbarous treatment against human beings been introduced as Hitler proposed upon the poor Jew in this 20th Century, allowing six million Jews to be slaughtered, butchered, and machine gunned while those remaining ran terrified under ground, hiding in attics, basements, changing identities to escape this slaughter; hiding their children, shipping them away in boxcars to Denmark and Norway to be adopted into other families never to be seen again. What a horrible environment for a child to be raised in!

 

We witnessed the Jews homeland freed and awaiting him in ACT I and ACT II began by the Eternal God placing a desire in their hearts to return home after Hitler had finished with them. In ACT II, God had allowed Hitler to walk all over Europe and North Africa terrifying the Jew and turning the Atlantic Ocean into a graveyard of ships and human lives.

 

COST OF WAR

 

What was the staggering cost of World War II to get the Jew to return to his homeland? Recall World War I cost eight million men and a crippling of Europe. World War II cost over fourteen million bodies fertilizing the same battle fields as 20 years before, not including wounded and missing nor another rough 12-15 million civilian casualties, a total of approximately 29 million on all fronts. The financial cost was over one trillion dollars! This was the staggering cost which bankrupted Europe and the world faced at the close of World War II as the Jew headed for their homeland. Europe was struggling out from under one of the most devastating times in its history. Destruction of farms led to a great lowering of Europe’s food production and had it not been for the billions the U.S. alone poured into these dying, devastated countries to rebuild Europe it would no doubt have faced starvation! It is doubtful Europe could have survived! Thus for the second time we have seen Europe crushed, stripped, bleeding and broken as God moved his people from her shores.

 

TERRIFIED JEWS GO HOME

 

Jews, barely able to crawl or walk, staggered out of every kind of concentration camp in Europe crying, I want to go home and immediately began to cross the Mediterranean Sea in every kind of old barge and ship regardless to its antiquity. They swarmed over the Holy Land, whatever they thought might be floatable they used to cross the Mediterranean, even if it meant risking their life at sea to get out of Europe and get home. PART II had well served its purpose as we see by 1946-1947, 600,000 Jews settled in Palestine. Recall, as God has pressed them out of Egypt, he had also pressed them out of Europe. History records how after 1945, they came in such numbers out of Europe and various parts of the world, the allotted land granted by the Balfour Declaration for their homeland was becoming so crowded and the Arabs became so infuriated that England saw unless she began turning away these oncoming shiploads of returning Jews there was going to be serious trouble. However, nothing England did could water down the fervency of those Jews who refused to return back to Europe where again someday they might be forced to watch helplessly as other millions of their people were annihilated. That great number continued to pour in; British patrols were set up over the Holy Land wherever they might try to enter and turned them back. Underground programs of the Jews within the Holy Land were established to smuggle in thousands of their brothers. Pressure became so heavy upon England during those years of 1946-1947, she did not know which way to turn. Barb-wired refugee camps were established in Palestine and on the island of Cyprus to hold the oncoming masses from all nations, soon they too were overrun.

 

RUSSIA AND ISRAEL

 

Russia, desiring to gain a Communist foot-hold in the Middle East, was pressuring the newly formed United Nations to get the British troops out of Palestine and allow Israel to become a nation – THIS SUCCEEDED – however not for the purpose Russia was hoping for! Moreover, it is understandable why Russia today hates Israel and supplies Egypt and shall one day be instrumental in causing a vast hoard of troops to cross into Israel where God has promised to fulfill Ezekiel 38 & 39. The situation, too great for Britain to handle culminates with Britain pulling out all her troops from Palestine where they had been stationed since 1917, and the U.N. took up position in watching over the area. However, during these three short years after 1945 from 100 nations they come, untold thousands of Jews had entered the land. May 1948, Israel became a nation of 650,000 Jews, inviting homeless Jews the world over to return home and by the end of 1969, 1,316,327 Jews had migrated to Israel whereas today the population is approximately three million. Once during an interview, Ben Gruion, Israel’s first Prime Minister, was reported as having stated, “believe it or not our folk went back to Palestine to prepare for the coming of the Messiah.”

 

We are entering into these details beloved in order to show you prophecies affecting world conditions are never simply statements made by politicians but are quite the contrary. Political maneuvering can be brought about through mere transactions of funds or something, however not world conditions which are affected by pressures and military might. No, God brings world conditions into focus by allowing mankind to come face to face in warfare.

 

Drawing the curtain to Part Two in Prelude to Armageddon, we saw Europe for her second time torn asunder as the Jewish people this time start for home.

 

AMERICA’S STAGGERING DEBT

 

America, still a wealthy nation in 1945, saw it necessary to support her allied European friends as well as her enemies. Therefore, the U.S. takes upon herself the initiative in suppressing the military power after 1945, and begins the crucial job of financing the reconstruction of all Europe causing our gold supply of $42-45 billion to dwindle to under $11 billion. Meanwhile there arose in Europe a spirit that they must come together and cooperate, forming a kind of federation whereby they might prevent another world clash. Recall, each war in Europe has further shaped Europe for the coming hour when there must appear on the scene that ten horned beast which rises out of Europe before Armageddon, although not one of these political horns upon the beast is the beast itself. These ten horns are nothing more than ten political European nations represented by the horns upon the beast in Revelation17, and must be united together having given their power for one prophetic hour unto the Antichrist or the papal power (horn) which must be in full operation before Armageddon can be fought. World War II closed with Europe being bankrupt and American paying her bills as we pumped in untold billions of dollars for the reconstruction of Europe.

 

AMERICA’S INDEBTEDNESS GREATER THAN ANY COUNTRY

 

Today America has a national indebtedness hanging over her head of approximately $400 billion, a debt which we could never pay! Roughly $200 billion having been given to foreign aid. The American dollar continues to become weaker within the very countries where we spent billions for reconstruction. Since most people have little understanding of a billion dollars, watch one million dollars is $1,000 bills stacked 8 inches high, while one billion dollars is $1,000 bills stacked 115 feet higher than the Washington Monument, which stands 555 ft., 5 _ inch high! America closed her books for the fiscal year of 1970; $12 billion in the red! (`70-`71 could close out with as much as $55 billion in the red.)

 

To equal our national debt would require a 35 foot wide ribbon of dollar bills to loop around the moon and back to earth or fill 3,456 boxcars making a train 36 miles long, requiring 171 years to print the bills and all 100 U.S. Senators working nonstop 64 years to count them all. The interest alone on our “stupendous sum” of national debt totals approximately $22 billion per year, over $2 billion more than it took to run this country 30 years ago. HOW LONG CAN A NATION KEEP GOING AT THIS RATE?

 

AWAKENING THE FAR EAST

 

Are we not aware that Joel 3:9 declares, “wake up all the nations, prepare them for war (Armageddon)? Through Europe’s two wars we have seen Europe awakened unto the very point she has, through an economical move, formed a trade agreement with six of her ten horned nations, with England and certain other nations now waiting to join (June 1971). No one can possibly know in its fullness how this can affect the trade and even political decisions of America and other parts of the world once these ten horned nations come closer and closer together forming that very beast of Revelation 17 needed at Armageddon. But what about those countries in the Far East? As God allowed the curtain to fall completely across the stage of the entire world on ACT II, watch what else is being affected. Two world wars had been fought in Europe and less than five years later war with Communism is breaking out in many areas of the Far East. First, Korea where we fought up to the 38th Parallel (1950-1953) and quit but note, within the Vietnam war begins. What does it mean?

 

Beloved, although people are greatly opposed to our Far East policy, we must remember it is there we are seeking to awaken the great sleeping giant of the Far East, arousing it, performing that very purpose for which God sent America to do – AWAKEN THE FAR EAST – through war, shaking herself and preparing for that hour when she too (Far East) must fulfill her role in Armageddon. No sooner than the reconstruction of Europe had begun, plans were being laid through the European Common Market to enjoin these ten nations together, first through a trade agreement. And have we not seen the Far East being awakened? Look at Communist China, a powerful Communistic force of some 800 million souls struggling back during 1945 with a new kind of government now already having entered the nuclear atomic field.

 

Yes, every nations have been instructed to prepare for war; all nations have been awakened; the Far East being the last theater of operation is now awake and heavily armed. To let you know that Armageddon is only a short space away, read Revelation 16 and the final verses where it speaks of the 6th vial being poured out and the ways of the kings of the East being prepared. Suppose there had never been a war in the Far East; suppose there had never been a Korea and Vietnam operation along with the other strategic points of military operations in the Far East; suppose there had never been that continual brush against China, how would the Far East ever have awakened and participated seeing it had such little bearing and influence in world War II? Only Japan and a few islands of the sea were in that operation. However, God has declared through his prophet Joel, AWAKE THEM ALL!

 

With Europe in 1945-1950, being too weak and with a job far more important than to go awaken the Far East, preparing her for war, God turned to his last great gentile world power – The United States – who had recently fought in Europe and across the vast Pacific, must now awaken the powers of all the Orient especially throughout Asia. We realize Korea and Vietnam have been wars fought seemingly not to win. It appears about all we are trying to do is check or block the spread of Communism but by no means defeat it. In 1917, there were only 40,000 followers but today it is estimated 900 million people are under Communism. Since 1939, Russia has by conquest, or threat of force, added to its limitless domains some 265,000 square miles making slaves of over 20 million Non-Russians.

 

Since World War II and the invention of the Atomic and Hydrogen bombs and rocketry of every description, politicians are crying out, DON’T GO TOO FAR, THIS COULD LEAD INTO ARMAGEDDON! Therefore, they bargain, sign peace agreements with the enemy trying to avoid the inevitable – ARMAGEDDON! As World War II closed opening anew field of nuclear warfare political advisors began to tremble at the thoughts of what another war would produce. True, America lost around 54,000 men in Korea and we are still facing trouble around the 38th Parallel line where we ceased fighting, and after more than $129,395,000,000 have been poured into Vietnam with some 54,505 American lives already lost (May 71) we are no nearer winning that war than the day we stepped into France’s shoes ten years ago! WHAT HAS IT ACCOMPLISHED? One can only say, it has served the one purpose God intended, AWAKEN THE FAR EAST TO MILITARY PREPAREDNESS!

 

The Indochina war now almost a quarter of a century old has killed more than 280,000 allied fighting men and personally cost the United States and France who was first involved more than $135 billion. Recall, France, one of those ten horned nations of Europe, entered into the Far East in the 17th Century and began to colonize a large slice of there area of Vietnam and others then called French Indo China and throughout that area she took a huge piece of territory all because she, like all the other European nations, could not get a foothold in Europe. However, once the days of colonization for Europe began to subside at the end of World War II, what did it mean? It was God’s way of saying to these ten horned nations -COME ON HOME NOW, RELEASE ALL THAT COLONIZING POWER YOU HAVE HELD THROUGH THE CENTURIES, FOR I AM NOW CALLING YOU BACK HOME ON YOUR OWN GROUNDS IN EUROPE WHERE YOU MAY BEGIN TO FULFILL YOUR FINAL PROPHETIC PICTURE. What did we see? England being pushed out of India. When time came for France to be out of Indo-China, the Vietnam war broke out as the spirit of Communism began to overrun the Far East and not only the Far East but every place of colonization the other European countries held. Undeclared war in Korea and Vietnam have served to awaken Communist China who stands flexing her rocketry and atomic power with her near 800 million population, although only approximately 20 % are true communists. However, God is simply holding off the pressure within the Far East until all the nations are completely militarily awakened to comply with Joel 3:9, “Prepare for war, proclaim this among the nations. Prepare for war, wake up the mighty men.” Did you know there isn’t a nation on the face of the earth that isn’t aligned with some military endeavorment? The Far East and South America are rapidly begin controlled by Communism. Communism as we know is God’s tool and weapon against Roman Catholicism, being countries that Communism is being more and more deep rooted and shall eventually be in control of those countries.

 

By no means can Armageddon be hurried. We will only say that the Far East has been awakened to its military potential. Europe is well on its way to becoming the United Nations of Europe as the ten horns are being formed. America is overloaded with debt, owing more than any country in the world, trying to carry the responsibility of the world on her shoulders, policing Europe with a strength of 300,000 men at a cost of $14 billion per year to keep the peace in an area where two world wars broke out, furthermore during the period of America’s involvement in the Indo-China war, not only have we approached the staggering figure of $400 billion, as if that isn’t bad enough, this war has ignited a youth revolution in the U.S., brought inflation to a high peak, thrown politics into a turmoil and produced dope addicts in a frightening number among servicemen and civilians as well.

 

ISRAEL AND CAPTURED LAND

 

Let us approach this third and final stage in Prelude to Armageddon by turning our attention back to Israel, re-examining the first portion of Joel 3:1. Everyone today is wondering how Israel will negotiate with Egypt and Jordan in a settlement of the vast territory of some 20,000 square miles captured in the `67 war. Seemingly, peace or war hinges on the fact whether Israel, Egypt and Jordan can negotiate on the borders of this area, however, with Israel’s plans to bring an all-Israel channel through deserts and mountains linking the Red Sea with the Mediterranean providing an alternate route to the Suez Canal where at present Israeli ships are banned by Egypt. This fabulous undertaking would involve going through the territory taken during the six day war, the territory Egypt still lays claim to and says she will fight to retake. Such a proposal of a canal and the plans to begin a housing project in the Arab section of Jerusalem makes it appear Israel really has no intentions of returning the land to Egypt or Jordan! However, she could still bargain with quite a sizable amount of desert land no doubt, therefore it would appear to us (though perhaps no completely necessary) that a world clash could yet develop over this territorial dispute some time in the near future. Although, if and when it did occur, it will not be ARMAGEDDON! It would only be a conflict which would more or less begin to mold the world more perfectly into the prophetic fulfilment going into the Tribulation Period and then closing that period with the Battle of Armageddon. Recall, war seems to be the only way Israel receives anything.

 

ISRAEL’S SEVENTIETH WEEK – WHEN?

 

World War I and II freed the land and sent the people home. The six day was transferred old Jerusalem to Israeli authority which brought them to the Western Wall, often referred to as the Wailing Wall, however, it did not include the temple grounds beyond the Wailing Wall. And realizing that the last prophetic week of Daniel 9:27 could in no wise begin to have its prophetical fulfillment until (1) Israel has in her possession that holy spot or temple ground, (2) Israel in no wise would offer a sacrifice unto Jehovah anywhere but upon that sacrificial rock overshadowed by the Mosque of Omar, the second most important spot in all Moslem religion, therefore the question remains how will Israel bring into her possession this one spot which shall throw into gear the prophetical fulfillment of that final week of Daniel 9:27? Without that holy spot in Israel’s possession, five outstanding things cannot transpire within Jerusalem that scripture says must happen: (1) Sacrifice cannot begin, (2) False prince cannot break his covenant thus stopping sacrifice offering and evening oblation, (3) False prince will not kill the two prophets, (4) Tribulation cannot begin and (5) Antichrist cannot sit in temple. None of these things can happen until somehow Israel has in her possession that holy spot.

 

The question remains, How shall she receive this spot? Will she have a war and in the process the ground fall into her possession, or will God in some miraculous way simply give her the grounds, or will somehow the United Nations grant Israel this sacred spot. The last two proposals are most unlikely seeing Israel has had to fight her way to have and to keep that which is in her possession. Therefore, my friend, the closing hours involving Daniel’s seventieth week which is definitely the remaining period allotted upon the people of Israel and their city cannot begin until the temple grounds somehow falls in the hands of Israel. That temple ground serves the same as a pendulum on a sundial, or that dial pin fitting into the sundial on God prophetic clock. What is a sundial? Today we have clocks and watches yet centuries ago only a semi-circle gadget with burned numbers upon its face was used for telling time. At a strategic point on this dial is a pin having a certain tilt and as the sunlight strikes that pin it cast a shadow and from that shadow is determined the time of day, therefore beloved, Israel gaining that holy spot is that spiritual dial pin in the sundial on God’s clock which will cast its shadow revealing exactly the time as that 70th week prepares to begin. The shadow cannot be cast on Daniel 9:27 bringing into culmination all that prophesied within that week until that dial pin is driven in thee and once it is driven in (Jews getting holy spot) WATCH OUT! Don’t ask me if the rapture of the church will take place before this, I will only say that the bride church will not be here once that great tribulation hour sets in which is thrown into operation once the Antichrist or false prince of Rome breaks his covenant in the middle of the last week with Israel causing the sacrifice and evening oblation to cease. Then again don’t say we have ten more years before the tribulation either for recall, God moving with Israel does not take years. Whatever happens could happen in less than a week as we saw in 1967; within less than 100 hours as we saw in 1956; or it can happen within less than eight months as we saw in 1948. Recall, God dealing with Israel is never drawn out as Gentile struggles have proven to be. Therefore we will only say if there is a quick struggle or world clash of some capacity in the Middle East, when the smoke all clears away, Israel will be standing, dancing and shouting on that holy spot, perhaps even more so than when she did at the Wailing Wall in 1967.

 

PROPHECY TO THE NORTH

 

Let us turn our attention toward something not discussed as yet found in Jeremiah 3:12, which coincides with the period of time in Joel 3:1, although the passage is not addressed to Jews who fled from Western Europe or from the multitude of nations when Israel became a state. Jeremiah 3:1 shows God directing his statement unto his back-slidden wife Israel who had played the harlot and for a long period of time had been put away, however as he permitted her to be carried away he further stated he would bring her back! Picking up with verse 12 it says, “Go and proclaim these words toward the North.” Note the direction of prophecy. Not in the direction of Western Europe where Hitler massacred six million Jews who basically were descendants of the Jews carried from Jerusalem by Titus and sold throughout the Roman Empire whose descendants returned from Babylon around 700 B.C. Moreover, recall Israel was the northern house consisting of ten northern tribes who broke fellowship with the kingdom (southern Kingdom) and had been carried into captivity long before Nebuchadnezzar took away the southern kingdom into Babylon and were not returned with the captivity of the southern kingdom nor was even in the land at the time of Christ and the carrying away of Jerusalem again by Titus in 70 A.D. Those Jews facing persecution and ridicule in the areas of Western Europe under Hitler’s purge were basically from the southern kingdom.

 

RUSSIA AND HER JEWS

 

Is it not strange although Moscow has made it appear to the world that her three million or more Jews (descendants of the northern kingdom) are perfectly happy and prospering in Russia leaks from that area of the north prove this is not true! As it was recently reported from London by an American Jew sent by the Jewish Organization to counsel with Soviet Jews, the report revealed that many Russian-Jews consider themselves to be Israelis rather than Soviet citizens of Jewish nationality. They are reported to be very brave, however, their decision is firm, they will return to Israel no matter what obstacles lies in their path, they are holding to their decision in the face of terrible danger to themselves and their families. Already several thousand Jews have applied for exit visas to go to Israel.

 

Sometime ago the Jerusalem Post released an article showing approximately 130 Jews stormed into the Russian Embassy in Moscow, demanding the right to return home and we are all familiar with the incident of the Russian airliner attempted hi-jack to flee to Israel. Such demonstrations of fervency and pleading to return to Israel by these Jews from the north expressing their desire to no longer remain in Russia can either lead to revolt or massacre. Sometime ago letters trickled out of Russia to the U.N. begging them to pressure Russia into releasing the Jew that he might go home. In these letters these Jews plainly stated they were descendants of those ten northern tribes taken away captive (long before 700 B.C.) And recall their descendants were not back in the land having any knowledge concerning the first advent of Christ.

 

BLOWING RAM HORN

 

The Shofar, the rams horn blown at the most solemn moments at Jewish rituals, was sounded at the western wall of the temple court in Jerusalem on September 20, 1970, in a special service to express solidarity with the Jews living in Soviet Russia (there were observances also throughout the free-world). Chief Rabbi Yehuda Unterman read a special prepared prayer for the occasion where he declared, “Our brethren in those lands cannot bare their hearts in prayer, for their situation is dire, their children are growing up without a knowledge of the Torah and a knowledge of God. They are living in a atmosphere of fear and hatred; many of them languish in prison because they request permission to settle in the Holy Land.” Continuing he said, “May it be the divine will that they be allowed to leave and come join their brethren in Israel.” According to scripture it is God’s divine will for these three million or more Jews in Russia to be released even as it was in the day of Pharaoh and the day of Hitler. For watch as he proclaims in Jeremiah 3:12 (Ezekiel and Hosea) “Go and proclaim these words toward the north saying return thou back-sliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you for I am merciful, saith the Lord and I will not keep anger forever. (13) Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God and hast scattered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice ,saith the Lord. (14) Turn, oh back-sliding children saith the Lord, for I am married unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of a family, and bring you to Zion.” AMEN! Naturally, this is God’s prophecy speaking unto those of the north driven into those nations yet by the same token he will call her out and bring her back to Zion. What has excited those Jews of the north? Why are they so unsettled? They are hearing the voice of God in their innermost being calling them to return home for note He continues I will give you shepherds (shepherds to lead them into a proper relation with Jehovah). According to mine own heart who shall feed you with knowledge and understanding. Notice this statement. He continues by saying, “It shall come to pass when you are multiplied and increased (back) in the land in those days saith the Lord, the Ark of the Covenant, neither shall it come to mind nor shall they miss it.” The following statement takes you from the time the northern house shall appear back into the land, until they are carried into the millennium. Activities will transpire so rapidly they will not have time to miss the Ark of the Covenant, asking about it! Remember when the northern house broke away from the southern house, the southern house still had possession of the Ark of the Covenant, retaining possession of it until Nebuchadnezzar destroyed Jerusalem where mysteriously the Ark disappeared forever. Seventy years of captivity passed and the Jews returned to rebuild their temple and their city, etc., in preparation for the first advent of Christ who would be their spiritual ark. In other words, what that natural box represented, Christ was. God simply allowed those returning Jews from Babylon to go through a form having their holy place yet no longer having the box which contained the ten commandments engraved on stone.

 

Note as God refers to another day, saying the Ark of the Covenant shall in no wise enter into the minds of those returning from the Northern house. You won’t remember or think about it. Beloved once those days actually set in motion, taking them to Zion and over into the millennium, watch what happens. At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord, showing the beginning of this fulfillment of prophecy will deal right up through this time which we have been discussing leading the nations into Armageddon on into the millennium. What we have been discussing shows how God is fulfilling Joel 3:1, returning them into the land, pulling Israel out of the nations, giving her back her city and soon to give her her holy spot. Beloved by the time he grants her that holy spot and she builds that temple and starts her sacrifice with the Antichrist breaking his covenant in the middle of the week bringing to a halt that sacrifice, there isn’t going to be time to think about the Ark. Israel will be so busy for 42 months or 3½ years, fleeing for her life, Revelation 12:6; Once that man of sin comes fully upon the scene declaring himself to be god, sitting in the temple of Jerusalem (II Thessalonians 2:3-4), those northern Jews won’t have time to worry or think about the Ark of the Covenant as they are fleeing for their life, yet watch this same prophecy carries over into the millennium where it states at that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord. This shows that Christ will be sitting in his temple at Jerusalem. So, once these days start wherein He begins calling them from the north each month and each year will be so filled with important happenings there won’t be much time to think of the Ark because every actor (every king) will be taking his final position on the world stage to play his role or part in fulfillment of all prophecy.

 

ISRAEL WANTS PEACE

 

Sometime ago Israel’s fighting ability was rated fourth by the U.N. in efficiency of all nations in the world. Israel is slightly over 23 years old with a national population of approximately three million, but her military pre-eminence in the Far East rests largely upon about 45,000 professional officers, non-coms and enlisted men who train and lead the Army, Navy and Air Force of the Jewish State. In normal time the Israeli defense force numbers approximately 75,000 including the professional cadre and conscripts. The total can within 48-72 hours be raised to more than 300,000 by the mobilization of reserves. With very few exceptions men must serve 36 months in the forces and women 20 months. Certainly the Israeli’s receives arms and supplies, the most modern available. With all this modern technology in a little nation who realizes she is outnumbered by the enemy 20 to 1 and must continually fight for survival, the average Jew is not aware that God is simply fulfilling his word. He only fights for the sole purpose of survival, Jews love peace as much as anyone and having fought the same enemy three times in 20 years would be willing to obtain peace at any cost but with him it is always fight to survive since all he has ever heard are cries that he would be pushed into the sea. Certainly, the Jews loves peace and seeks it. He wants to live peaceably with the Arab nations only they won’t let him. Bear in mind, one day a false peace is going to offered to them by the man of sin after he has been given that public recognition as a peacemaker.

 

Note, Nixon can’t offer peace, neither Pompedieu of France, Heath of England, Kosegin of Russia, none of these men can offer peace, only suggestions which usually are tossed back and forth over a conference table until thrown in a trash can. However, the peace that Israel will one day accept will be a false peace offered by the man of sin after he receives that necessary public recognition, where in the middle of the week he breaks his covenant and the tribulation for the Jew is on (naturally the Gentile foolish virgins will also be caught in this snare). Again I repeat before that final week for Israel can begin; before that covenant can be broken in the middle of the week and the sacrifice ceases; before the tribulation can begin and before there can be an Armageddon something must definitely transpire in this earth causing the leaders of this world who have almost been frightened out of their wit by the effects of two world wars to cry out to this man of sin for help, placing that one man in position in this earth before Armageddon! (Closing the week)

 

AVERAGE JEW UNCONCERNED WITH HOLY SPOT

 

Oh, how the Israeli individual wishes the Arab would leave him alone and allow him to live in peace. A little over 23 years old and already fought three wars. The average Jew is not concerned with taking the holy spot, he would be completely satisfied to stand at the wall and pray and allow the Arab to keep their second most holy spot of their religion, however, it cannot be that way! God says NO! Tired of fighting, the political Jew and natural Jew alike would be completely happy if the Arab would let him alone. They are content to hold the land they now have and live in peace. Truly, it was not Israel’s plan during the six day war to capture any part of the holy city for a telegram had already been sent to King Hussein of Jordan telling him if he would stay out of the war they would not fire upon him, however, the telegram was delayed in reaching him, whose troops fired upon Israel, they returned the fire and the war was on with Jordan also Israel lost more soldiers in the old city without tearing it to pieces, having respect for the many shrines and buildings that had such religious significance to the nations of the world.

 

TIMES OF GENTILES FULFILLED – LUKE 21:24

 

What did it mean? It meant ever since the days of Nebuchadnezzar a gentile power had ruled over the city of Jerusalem, flying a gentile flag, through the centuries gentile troops had tramped the streets of Jerusalem yet we recall the words of Jesus in Luke 21 when He said Jerusalem would be trodden down of the gentiles until the times of the gentiles be brought in, meaning the times of overlord, or national oppression on the city be fulfilled. Nebuchadnezzar’s troops, Grecian troops, Persian, Roman Troops had all marched the streets during their period of time. Sure the Jew lived there, but bear in mind he did not have authority to dictate and negotiate national interest. NO, gentile powers ruled it. However, today no gentile flag flies over that old city of Jerusalem. No, the Jew is not that aggressive nor is he a warmonger, he loves peace and history has proven he must be stirred to action. It was God who permitted Egypt, Jordan and Syria to begin a massive complaint and military initiate against Israel in 1967. The other half of the city, the wailing wall and the 20,000 square miles or more of territory was taken because the Jew must fight for survival and I remind you it was taken in only six days! Coming to the Wailing Wall he stopped, although at some time in the near future he must stand on the other side of that wall in the holy spot where Jehovah has chosen to place his name, where Israel and the nations of the world shall come to worship him. Recall, it is here where he has chosen for Israel to offer sacrifices and praise his name. That Jew struggled from 1948 through the 50’s, 60’s and right up until 1967, always fighting on their borders to keep the Arabs and Egyptians out saying leave us along let us have our spot of ground and live in peace go home and leave us alone, but they won’t. Nasser, until shortly before being taken from the scene, cried I will drive you into the sea and we notice as soon as he began to make peace with Israel the Lord removed him from the scene. Now it is Sadat who continues the cry even more forcibly.

 

SADAT CALLS FOR CRUSADE TO DESTROY ISRAEL

 

(JUNE 11, 1971)

 

In a nationwide radio and television statement Sadat urges Egyptians and all Arabs to ready themselves for a coming battle against “Zionism aggression.” Sadat further accused the U.S. of direct participation in the occupation of Arab soil and defended Egypt’s new 15 year treaty of fraternity and cooperation with the Soviet Union. Zionism, says President Sadat, does not end with the recovery of our occupied lands. It is a continual invasion in our own generation and that of our children. The battle against Israel dominates all our present and our future. His remarks seemed to doom any hopes of a peaceful settlement. Zionism act of aggression will remain ever after we have liberated our lands.

 

The Israeli aggression will remain as a menacing sword, hanging over our countries, over our industrial development and over every bite of bread of our children and of our children’s children if we fail to face this Israeli technological and cultural defiance with an equal one. There will be no peace in this area if we do not build a modern state equipped with sophisticated military and civil weapons based on scientific advancement.

 

Sadat’s speech was preceded Thursday by an extensive press campaign which spoke of the Egyptian President’s assessments of “the inevitable war.” Cairo’s leading daily “Al-Ahram” said that “the battle will be settled, God willing, in 1971.” It added that otherwise “time will be in favor of Israel.” Another newspaper, “Al-Akhbar, carried a similar commentary under the headline, “The battle is coming and so is victory.” (End of quote)

 

The Jew had not intention of taking the holy city in 1967, controlled by the Jordanian’s but to fulfill prophecy, God brought it about! Just as in some way he will bring something about whereby they will gain control of the holy spot. The political Jew is willing to negotiate peace, allowing the Arabs to keep that spot of ground, yet the orthodox Jew would be ready to go over that wall today for he knows it is his and one day it will be in his hands, Jehovah will deliver it. Therefore since things are not quite in their proper places as yet for the last week to begin. We find the Common Market nations still sitting around the conference tables arguing whether they are going to do this or that. In other words, we are in nothing but a period fo stalling of time until everything that must be upon the scene is in its proper place, then LOOKOUT! We shall see the Lord cause something to arise that shall throw into motion the effects of that final week, climaxed by Armageddon.

 

ACT I and ACT II are completely over. Constantly we hear from the news media reports from senators saying Armageddon is inevitable and just around the corner, however, remember when they make these statements they do not realize all these things they see are merely preludes, only the bride herself by revelation will be permitted to look into it all. The world can only take things at face value. Israel now has her city, and for many months there has been nothing but unrest, clashes and everything going on. America was sent to the Far East to help awaken those great powers and bring them to military potential wherein God shall slaughter an army of approximately 200 million troops mostly supplied by the kings of the east. Europe has returned from her colonization being thoroughly awakened and well on the road to becoming the beast who no doubt when the combination of ten nations are brought together will have an army and other potentials far greater than any powers on earth for it is said in the scripture, WHO CAN MAKE WAR WITH THE BEAST!

 

Christ comes and destroys the beast’s army ending the war of all wars, (Revelation 17:14, 19:19) the one in which the Spirit of God prophesied in Joel 3:9, WAKE UP THE NATIONS, PREPARE THEM FOR WAR. It is all settled in the Valley of Jehosaphat and God invites the fowls of the air to a special supper as they feast and become drunken from the blood and flesh of human beings who end a dispensation in a war that, had it been permitted to go to the finish, perhaps no flesh would have been saved. (Matthew 24:22, Revelation 19:17-18)

 

BEAST AND WOMAN – REVELATION 17

 

Not only must Israel be situated correctly in her land, having full possession of her city and temple ground before that final week of prophetic years can be determined and measured, something also in Europe which we have briefly touched upon must come also into full focus. We are aware Armageddon closes this period shortly before the Millennium reign although it can in no wise be in operation before these things we have discussed come into being. Out of Europe must arise a ten horned beast from the political, military and economical standpoint and riding astride this beast is a woman spoken of in Revelation 17 as THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS. Harlots being her daughters are naturally none other than the Protestant denominations she has given birth to the woman herself is none other than the ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH who through time and century has ridden upon this system playing the political act of fornication with every kingdom, dictator, potentate upon the face of the earth for reasons such as (1) survival and (2) a position in the world.

 

While the Roman Catholic Church is shown riding on the back of his ferocious looking beast, she is also shown as having a very short existence left for the scripture declares in Revelation 17 that these same ten horns on the head of this beastly system shall yank her from its back, toss her to the ground and trample her underfoot, all before Armageddon, yet recall there will be that man of sin, Satan’s agent riding at the head of this beastly system when he portrays himself as God sitting in the temple of God and having those two prophets in Revelation 11 put to death. Therefore, Israel must be in the land, must be in possession of her city and temple grounds as that beastly system comes to fulfillment in Europe. The man of sin must come upon the scene in his fulness before taking over the temple, declaring himself to be God and reigning for 42 months.

 

As the smoke cleared during the six day war in 1967, Israel stood dancing at the Wailing or Western Wall and if anyone could say that last prophetic week could begin regardless to where Israel would get her Holy Spot or not all I can say is get on your knees and pray. Often the question has been asked, since Israel must have a temple could it not be built elsewhere? Certainly Not! Returning from Babylon after 70 years of captivity, Israel didn’t build her temple just anywhere, however, she went back to the exact spot of the ruins of the former one and began building. When the prophecy came through Haggai saying, In this place shall all nations come to worship (in the millennium) and in that spot (house), that house which was being restored, later to be greatly enlarged and beautified beyond words by King Herod, was destroyed by Titus in 70 A.D. lying in ruin until this day. Haggai’s prophecy concerning that house didn’t primarily imply to the house they were building at that time. No, on the contrary it was to be the house that actually would be standing t the time of the millennium. A very important note, Israel will not have to have a temple in the air to begin her sacrifices, for that takes place at the rock of sacrifice, however, there will have to be a building already started and developed to a certain point for the Antichrist during the tribulation period to sit there in, (though it may not be beautified to its fulness when He sits there). But the house according to the prophecy of Haggai, must be erected before the millennium begins for it shall be this temple Christ cleanses before entering. Measurements, etc., for that millennium temple which is already built before the beginning of the millennium is given in Ezekiel. It will be this temple where all nations will come to worship the Lord according to Zechariah, Christ’s presence is described as coming from the Mount of Olives and the glory of the Lord is shining brightly coming from the East as He enters the Eastern Gate, the gale called Beautiful or Kings Gate, which has been sealed off since the 16th Century, around 1543, Ezekiel 44:1-2. Coming through that Gate Beautiful according to Ezekiel, He anoints the most holy place with His glory. His anointing fills the temple (having already been built). Ezekiel 43 says, “Son of man behold the place where the soles of my feet be and where my throne will be dwelling in the midst of Israel forever (shortly after the Battle of Armageddon).”

 

BATTLE OF EZEKIEL 38 AND 39

 

Somewhere and somehow those Jews prophesied (Jeremiah 3:12) to toward the north must be freed. Ezekiel 38 & 39 lies just ahead somewhere, although remember this is not Armageddon! In Ezekiel 38 & 39, Russia and all her satellite armies shall find a burial place in Israel where it shall require seven months to bury the dead, however, with the battle of Armageddon the dead are not buried. Russia is the great northern power preventing the descendants of the ten northern tribes from joining their brethren in Israel and judging from the past, when God delivers Israel her enemies are usually left in somewhat of a state of panic!

 

Once man had discovered the atomic age, discovering how to harness the atom, they had touched the very basic secrets of the universe. No man knows the terrifying potentials that lie within every atom of matter. He can only testify to what he saw when the U.S. released the first Atomic bombs on two Japanese cities and 250,000 people perished. That power was nothing compared to the nuclear power of today through hydrogen and cobalt bombs and every diabolical devise for the annihilation of human life which is in man’s hand today. We have no way of knowing what Ezekiel witnessed as that northern confederacy of nations pressed across the territories of Israel. We have no way of knowing what powerful energy was released which destroyed that vast host requiring seven months to bury the dead and seven years to burn battlefield weapons. That is prophecy, it has not yet become history. It is in the future, however, it is not Armageddon (Ezekiel 38 & 39).

 

WHAT IS ARMAGEDDON?

 

Revelation 14:20, 16:12-16, 17:14, 19:11-21. When Armageddon comes it will consist of those nations of the east in Asia wherein the Apostle John on the Isle of Patmos recorded seeing 200 million soldiers mostly from Asiatic countries representing the kings of the east, crossing the Eurphrates to meet with the beast and his armies of the western nations, Revelation 9:13-16. And such a battle will transpire that the blood will run to the horses bridle in the Valley of Jehosaphat or Armageddon. Therefore the American troops in Vietnam are about ready to return home having helped to awaken that great sleeping giant of the Far East for her part in Armageddon.

 

GOD AWAKENING BRIDE CHURCH

 

Moreover as we saw World War II awaken Europe and other sections of the world, God was making a special drive to awaken His church by sending his prophet messenger to the gentile church world with a message of revelation returning our hearts to the apostolic teachings of the fathers and that revelation as taught by them was the very fibers of the bridal garment for the marriage of the Lamb. Yes, as God was awakening the nations of this world he was also awakening the Gentile church calling out a people for his Bride!

 

I have not declared that ACT III is upon us, however, I am saying that something is going to happen to deliver that Holy Spot into the hands of Israel, otherwise, (1) The Antichrist cannot break a covenant with Israel, (2) Cannot stop the sacrifice, (3) Cannot kill the two prophets and (4) Cannot bring a tribulation upon Israel like she has never known. This I believe, as Israel reaches to touch that Holy Spot, the Bride should be ready to leave the earth. Israel might possibly give up some of the territory taken in the six day war of 1967, though she will never retreat to her `67 borders nor will she ever give up Jerusalem taken from Jordan. Somewhere just ahead of us there is one more brief act to transpire forming everything perfectly to be climaxed in Armageddon at still a future time. Amen

1971-07-Prelude-To-Armegedon

He Came With A Message – 1971, April

1971-04-He-Came-With-A-Message

HE CAME WITH A MESSAGE APRIL 1971 INTRODUCTION: CLOSELY EXAMINING LUKE 1:17, MATTHEW 17:10-13, ONE DISCOVERS JOHN THE BAPTIST FULFILLS THE FIRST PHASE OF MALACHI 4:5-6, WHO WILL FULFILL B-PART? WHAT IS MEANT BY ‘TURNING THE HEARTS OF CHILDREN TO THE FATHERS’? WHAT WAS THE MEANING OF THE ANGEL’S STATEMENT IN 1933 WHEN HE INSTRUCTED BRO. WILLIAM BRANHAM” AS JOHN THE BAPTIST FORERUN MY FIRST COMING YOUR MESSAGE WILL FORERUN MY SECOND COMING. WHAT WAS THE MESSAGE, DIVINE HEALING? HIMSELF? OR WAS IT GATHERING REVELATION OF THE WORD THAT HAD BEEN RESTORED THROUGH THE PROTESTANT REFORMATION TO TAKE AND PLACE TOGETHER IN ITS PROPER SETTING AND MAKE IT THE ONE MESSAGE IDENTICAL TO THAT OF THE APOSTLES?

 

Time has arrived that we should begin analyzing something of which we have heard much about in our hour. We call it “A message” and due to the condition of things going on which is disturbing many people I felt it compulsory to present a message which we shall subtitle WHAT IS THAT MESSAGE? How many would

agree with me that if there is a message it must be located somewhere within this Bible? There just isn’t another textbook in circulation from which you could get it. History reveals every conceivable attempt has been tried to destroy its precious truth, even to burning it. The Dark Ages witnessed Catholicism’s vicious attempt at destroying the Bible, telling the people they didn’t and couldn’t understand it. Yet, we must remember everything which God intended for mankind to know and understand still remains somewhere within this book. Still further, God will instruct man as to where in the Word it is located, won’t he? Because of the vital importance of this message, we shall attempt to make all our statements clear. Together let us enter into what I feel is the very beginning of a message (if there is a message). I only phrase it in this manner because of what is going on in the spiritual realm. For myself, there is no doubt, I know there is a message; furthermore, I shudder to think where each of us would be today had God not sent a message. I only state it in this message. I only state it in this manner because of what is going on and because of things that may sooner or later affect your own understanding as to what God has done in this hour, so once and for all with the scriptures let us settle in our minds exactly (1) what God has done, (2) if there is a message, what is it, (3) now that we have received the message what can we look forward to as we approach the end. Here I have no reference to the end as to how it is going to wind up, no. How God purposes to finish out the end of all things still remains strictly a mystery locked inside himself; however, if we know and recognize that something has been taught and explained in this religious world and through his grace have grasped it, receiving a clear understanding of what it is, insomuch that we felt it necessary to have adjusted our life by that teaching or message in which we are attempting, irregardless to what the end may be, we will be ready for it once the time arrives. If the devil can disturb you by placing within your mind a warped attitude of thinking toward the true revelation of the message which causes you to deviate from that which has already been delivered and explained. Then you, beloved, will certainly not be ready for the end which is coming up shortly. Using a familiar passage of scripture, II Cor. 5:17, we begin to lay our groundwork for a foundation to “What is the message.” “Therefore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation: To wit, (meaning to witness, to preach, propagate, proclaim, teach or instruct) that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation”. Let us examine more closely what Paul is saying as we begin the scriptural basis for our message. If this was a vindicated message delivered in our day and time we must discover on what scriptural basis of the gospel of Christ did it come and what it is. Turning back to another familiar scripture Malachi 4, let us familiarize and acquaint ourselves with the actual wording. “Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great (great deals with the first advent) and dreadful (dreadful deals with the second advent) day of the Lord; And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, (John the Baptist fulfilled this portion, the first advent of Christ) and the heart of the children to their fathers (this portion of the 2 scripture deals with the second advent and we are in it) lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.” Malachi 4:5-6. Where are we to apply this last phase which has been fully explained in the message mentioned above, turning the hearts of the children to the fathers? Apply it where it belongs, in our day and time of course, that is exactly when it has been fulfilled. Remember, if B part of Malachi 4:5-6 is that certain portion of scripture which is applicable for our day, then the message would of necessity have to be something which dealt with turning our hearts back to whatever our fathers represents here in this verse, would it not?

 

 NATURAL OR SPIRITUAL FATHERS

 

Friends, this could not have reference to my natural grandfathers, but are my spiritual fathers who are none other than Peter, Paul, James, John, etc. We hope to show these men are the spiritual apostolic fathers of the church for this grace age. The message of this hour was for that purpose to turn your hearts back to the true teaching of what they had originally taught; therefore, you can now better understand why we used II Cor. 5:17- 19 as our pivot point. Paul, one of these spiritual fathers, begins by saying “God hath committed or given unto us (them, that early ministry) the ministry of reconciliation. Notice this ministry was not given to the great denominations or organizations which were born much later through the Reformation Period, nor was it given to the Roman Catholic Church which received its birth after Nicea 325 A.D. But unto them, the apostles of Christ, was granted that ministry of reconciling lost mankind back to God, instructing man through the preaching of revealed truth how he may get back into a fellowship or relationship with God; back in fellowship where man could be on speaking terms with God. When you have reconciled something back that means you have reinstated it to a condition or position from which it has fallen and recall as sinners none are on speaking terms with the Almighty, as sinners you two could never get along. Furthermore, as a sinner you were completely unaware of the route to God (Romans 3:10-12) your totally depraved condition had blocked any possibility of knowing the true way of God. However, once God through his love and grace extends mercy unto us and we accept his offer he places us back on speaking terms with himself, where together we may have fellowship. Being now reconciled back unto him as we commune with him through that shed blood of the Lamb we have become his adopted children and may now know his will. Being fully aware of this marvelous grace so freely given to the repentant sinner why then should it be of a necessity that long before the Grace Age appeared (an age when men could personally know him as saviour and redeemer) should such a statement as Malachi 4:5-6 appear within the chronological order of his Holy word by his Holy prophets stating definitely it would be of a necessity to send that spirit of Elijah, not at the closing of the first church age, not at the closing of the Dark Ages as the Reformation bursted into bloom but when? At the closing of the Grace Age! Why did God foresee that it would be of necessity to send that spirit once again to do what was prophesied it would do? Had not God been fully aware or had foreseen the beginning to the end, certainly he would never have had any cause to place this statement in his word. Furthermore, without some reason to do so, he would have been dubious to place such a statement in the word simply figuring somewhere I might need this spirit, but really wasn’t sure. No sir, God does not operate in that manner. He knew all along why he must send that spirit of Elijah. So because of that foreknowledge (ability to see perfectly the beginning to the end of all matters) he could without reserve or fear place this in his word, stating that at that certain specific period of time he would be compelled by his love to once again send that spirit of Elijah, for what purpose? To turn the hearts of someone’s thinking.

 

NATURAL OR SPIRITUAL HEARTS, WHICH?

 

Turning hearts in Malachi 4:5-6 doesn’t mean to imply what happens from the results of sending that spirit would affect the literal organ of a heart, not in the least, but turning hearts refers to the spiritual heartbeat of that which vibrates life to your soul and what that heart is to the natural life as it pumps life to your physical being likewise in your soul that very source of true life, what is it? It is that revelatory factor that is planted in your soul keeping you alive spiritually, for without its function there is no spiritual life. Beloved, it takes that spirit of God within your soul to place that spiritual heartbeat precisely in line with the Word. Are you aware that all natural hearts basically are the same, having the same shape, etc? True, some hearts are larger than others concerning their activity, yet basically all hearts function exactly alike. God so designed the heart that each 3 artery, each vein comes out of the heart exactly the same location. Hearts where the artery or veins do go out some other location mean only one thing. Somewhere there is a malfunction in that heart. It certainly isn’t normal.

 

 TURNING HEARTS IS ADJUSTING THEM WHEREBY THEY SPEAK THE SAME

 

Each heart being the same in shape, same in design and functioning with the same motivation only signifies beloved that our gospel must also be understood exactly the same way. If so, it will beat the same sending that pure revelation of the word quickening in your soul (heart), positively causing everyone to speak the same thing and feelings and motives toward that blessed Word will be the same. Why? Because that same invigorating spiritual life within your soul would truly be the same as everyone else who is walking in the revelation of truth. Therefore, the statement in Malachi, to turn the hearts back, shows this message was designed to get into every believer’s heart and make the proper adjustment with the Word causing each one to speak and function the same insomuch if it were possible to actually remove the heart and lift it up where all could observe it we would discover what had happened in Malachi 4:5-6 was totally responsible for everyone in that hour believing alike and see that Word the same origin, the same revelated light of truth. Since these hearts are going to require some major adjustments (at that hour the hearts to be adjusted are not yet born), God, being fully aware that somewhere someone was going to get his program of grace off course, knew that it would be of necessity that this spirit of Elijah be sent in order that something be accomplished. Seeing this and being completely aware of this tragedy, had God not done something for each of us in this last day truth or message we would either still be out in the world or shut up in some carnal religious system heading straight for destruction, completely unaware that somewhere in past history things had gotten off course. Ignorant ourselves to the fact of what had really happened, we were convinced we were in his will doing what we were. Recall, while in thee carnal system we sincerely thought we were pleasing our God and doing his perfect will. Religiously speaking, each group had a different heartbeat toward the gospel as we embraced our own religious philosophy, accepting into our hearts inherited teachings of lies, me believing one way (heartbeat one way) perhaps you another. Whichever group you belonged to supported a different way of thinking; therefore, your heartbeat toward the Word was somewhat different from the next fellow’s.

 

ORIGINAL MESSAGE MAKES HEARTS BEAT AS ONE

 

Notice, these various individuals were predestined to hear the last day message of truth causing them to be the bride of Christ (or part of the true revelated church, Matt. 16:18), once they fully accepted the invitation of God through the message. Everyone must confess that at the time the invitation came to them their heartbeats toward the truth were by no means anywhere near the same, were they? However, once this message finishes its work within each heart getting all the heart adjustments back in proper perspective with the true word, according to Mal. 4:5-6 (B part) all the Predestinated hearts of the children will then be turned back into the original (teaching) or fathers of this grace age who in turn themselves were the children of the previous age of law which closed out giving way for the grace covenant to be introduced to Israel.

 

SERIOUSNESS OF ELIJAH’S MINISTRY

 

Beloved, we must realize the seriousness of Malachi’s prophecy. Are you aware there is only one message that can cause every heart to beat identically the same in respect to every Bible teaching or doctrine of the New Testament as taught by the apostolic fathers and it could only be accomplished by no other than the office work of this spirit of Elijah which God had promised to send at the close of the grace age to restore the hearts of the children back to those original teachings of the fathers? Think of it, every Protestant denomination and organization daughter including the mother of harlots, Rev. 17:5 herself (Roman Catholic Church) failed to do this very thing though they sincerely tried before going completely into error. Each group’s one hearts desire through every conceivable means possible was make the believers heart beat as one spiritually toward their message which they themselves felt was the original teachings of the apostles who did teach the true teachings Christ (God in the flesh) himself. 2 Cor. 5:19. However, as the scripture stated, this message delivered by the spirit to Elijah would accomplish what it had been sent to do; take hearts of children and turn them back to the fathers, hearts that had previously been beating contrary to the Word. This message would cause hearts to beat 4 the same toward the word. Our thinking, our actions, our motives which were every one different now because of this message begins to take on a new form and come in line with the fathers teachings. Yes, in our thinking we were all different. In fact, our entire structure and makeup was different because each of us carried our own motivation; therefore, it would have been totally impossible for God to have accepted out of all this conglomeration a Bride church for Himself whose heartbeat was in so many various ways toward his truth before that message came. Recall in his word how plain spoken he was when he stated what kind of church he would present unto himself, Eph. 5:17? One in which certainly there would be none of these former things of Babylon’s confusion found which was responsible for the heartbeat being so contrary to the Word itself. If he recorded for us in advance how there would not be any of these things found in Ephesians 5:27, surely him knowing how the truth would be substituted with error, he must have had something in mind which would correct certain individual’s thinking; therefore, bringing something beautiful out of that chaotic, religious mess which was responsible for such irregular heartbeats toward the Word so that at the end of the age there would be a people restored having their hearts affected and adjusted all the same, making all their hearts beat the same toward the Word thus fulfilling Ephesians 5:27.

 

MALACHI 4:5-6 IS NOT THE MESSAGE

 

At this point allow me to make two vital statements (1) It took the fulfilling of Malachi 4:5-6 to constitute or fulfill exactly what God prophesied would be done to change hearts entangled in error, (2) It must always be kept in the forefront of our minds that Malachi 4:5-6 is not the message brought by the messenger, it is only the means God used to deliver his message (his Word). Once the eternal God had delivered his Word to fulfill B part of Malachi 4:5-6 then does it become a time factor. I am aware across the earth at large many people though sincere in their motives, have become dull of proper thinking, that is thinking and believing Malachi 4:5-6 has become the sole essence of their teaching. These have forgotten what it was he, according to the prophecy of Malachi was actually pointing or restoring us back to.

 

 RESTORED BACK TO WHAT

 

What did he restore us back to? (1) Certainly not some denominational teaching. (2) Not unto himself, he was not the message only the messenger. If we were restored, what were we restored to? The hearts of children were turned back to something. What? The fathers (teaching). It is true you cannot see the message of Malachi 4:5-6 without seeing or accepting the object or instrument by which the message was brought forth any more beloved than you can by revelation see the apostolic gospel today without seeing who preached and proclaimed it. Furthermore, there will always be a deep love for that one who brought you more light in which to walk. So you could no more accept a message delivered to you from the hand of a Western Union messenger unless you were first convinced the individual delivering the message was actually from Western Union. Though once you accept him to be a bonafide messenger you do not mistake him for the message he delivered do you? Certainly not. I repeat, the messenger was not the message, but only that which carried the message. Likewise, you could no more accept the message delivered by him who held the office of Malachi 4:5-6 (B part) to be authentic and scriptural or as a message actually coming from the Father above designed to straighten out individuals thinking and getting their hearts in tune with the Word unless you can receive him as a Prophet messenger with God given credentials. Therefore, let us always bear in mind Malachi 4:5-6 was not the message delivered only the messenger who brought the message to turn the hearts of the children. True, you cannot separate the image from that which has been delivered, but to see the image without seeing what has been delivered and preached (that message turning hearts) only leaves one to talk and converse about the image without the true objective.

 

TWO MAJOR PURPOSES

 

Examining this message delivered by Malachi 4:5-6 more closely we discover two major purposes (1) to show forth that somewhere and somehow a true message from the original Fathers of the apostolic days had gotten off course, yet, it did not leave us standing there empty. (2) This message instructed us how to get back in tune with all the Word of revelated truth.

 

ORIGINATION OF ELIJAH’S MESSAGE

 

5 If this message which is to be delivered by the spirit of Elijah turning hearts around in their thinking is so important, where did it originate? What or where is its original beginning? Recall, it was a message of purpose. The message was to turn hearts of children to fathers and the fathers were the early apostolic leaders; therefore, the origination of Elijah’s message would then have had to be right out of the early church or apostolic period. That, beloved, is why you were referred to II Cor. 5:19-20. My intention is not trying to project something which might sound as though we had gone to seed on this one thing for I am aware that it is possible for someone to go to seed on one thing yet I would like to do down on record as saying, the structure of this message covers everything. Doctrinally, spiritually, morally or whatever else you may say. Because this message covers the entire structure of God’s word.

 

THAT FIRST MINISTRY

 

Temporarily, we must change our line of thought to begin showing why the spirit office of Elijah must be called in to bring such a message at the end of the age. Recall, this first ministry of reconciliation referred to in II Cor. 5:19-20 which stated that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, was according to Paul the theme of the gospel which spread rapidly throughout the heathen, Roman Empire. It was none other than the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ which God entrusted unto the apostolic age to proclaim and preach to a lost and dying world. That God was in Christ reconciling that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself. Here was it’s origination. To begin this message from any other angle would only cause us to miss its original beginning. Bear in mind, the world in that hour was stooped in paganism and every Gentile nation carried his own idea of gods, although we are fully aware there was no life or salvation in his god or gods although the heathen thought so. Here was only one God which could produce the source of Eternal life and the apostles were teaching about him that God was none other than Jehovah, the true and living Lord God worshipped by Israel. Gentiles were void and destitute of this knowledge and for anyone to come among them teaching about some new religion which instructed them they shouldn’t drink, they shouldn’t do this or that and that without being personally acquainted with the God of this new religion they had no Eternal life.

 

EACH BELIEF ACQUAINTS YOU WITH SOME GOD

 

To believe in any religion or teaching you first must get acquainted with the God of that particular religion. Take for instance Buddha teaching a certain philosophy of life as he made his converts acquainted with the god of his theory. It is impossible to acquaint a man with a religious theory without acquainting him with the god of that religion. That god is the sole object of that worship in that theory or philosophy. So the whole purpose in any religious theory is to acquaint you with the god of that particular teaching, likewise, with the origination of the gospel of Christ. This gospel fully instructed lost mankind about the true and living God who he was, etc. He was none other than the one true and living God of Israel and that it was he who was manifested in a fleshly form, but for what purpose? To bear the sins and reproaches of mankind upon himself, to suffer and die at Calvary’s cross giving his life a ransom in our place, dying in our stead that through it all he might reconcile us back and put us back on talking terms with the one and only true Eternal God.

 

WHAT IS THE MINISTRY OF RECONCILIATION

 

Recall, it was Paul (one of those Apostolic Fathers) in II Cor. 5:20 declaring this first ministry of reconciliation and started out by witnessing that God was in Christ reconciling the world back unto himself. I hope you would not think for a moment it is us humans doing the reconciling, Oh no. We have neither the power nor the authority to do the actual reconciliation. That early ministry only pointed to and represented him who was actually doing the reconciling, therefore the true biblical ministry serves only as the authority or reserves the right to tell others through teaching and preaching what God is seeking to do. Don’t ever think it begins with us, it does not, it begins with God and furthermore it ends with him Heb. 12:2. Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of the faith.) Since they were to be reconciled back to this God of whom they personally had never heard about, it would be imperative that they receive certain teaching concerning him. Without teaching, we would not know what or who he is, then somewhere in the Holy Scriptures carries the answer to all these unanswered questions about him.

 

GOD, THE ONE SPIRIT

 

6 Beloved, it is basically important that we know whether he is a person or a spirit, whether he is 3 persons, 3 spirits, 2 persons or half dozen, just who and what is he? Is he approachable? Can I literally touch him, shake his hand and say good morning? Somehow we must become acquainted with him as to what He is (in His makeup). To know and understand what He is in his makeup one must first find out what he is: one, two or three. Once beloved we start into that you can go from scripture to scripture, for if it was God, as the scripture stated, who was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself and John the Baptist being the Prophet fulfilling A part of Malachi 4:5-6 (Luke 1:17) plainly stated no man hath seen God at anytime, when prophets and saints of old declared they had seen, heard and felt his presence, what meaneth the prophet John to declare no man hath seen God at anytime (John 1:18). John means no man hath ever seen God in the actual object of his visible being because he further clarifies his statement when he announced by revelation, God is Spirit. Wonderful, now we see God is Spirit and naturally our next thought is how many spirits of God are there? According to Paul, he was One Spirit, Ephesians 4:4. That makes him omnipresent, present everywhere yet with the visible naked eye no one can see him. With the natural hands he can not be touched and yet as Spirit he can be felt by human beings. How? Only if he so chooses to manifest Himself in that capacity. However, remember you are not acquainted with him on that basis, you are acquainted with Him on the basis that He is spirit. Jesus further verified this in John 4 when he announced God was Spirit and seeks such to worship Him in Spirit and Truth. You wouldn’t go around looking under rocks or knocking on doors asking God, are you in there? As Spirit, he is everywhere. As Spirit, you as a human can actually entertain Him in your heart, in your life or in your daily walk.

 

WHAT CAPACITY WAS GOD IN CHRIST

 

Once it had been revealed by one of those apostolic fathers, Apostle Paul, that God was in Christ we must understand in what capacity God was in Christ. Would that statement imply God had literally vacuumed or drained the universe of all his Spirit and solely placed all of himself in one small vessel of clay where he no longer would remain to be that omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent Spirit? Of course not. It only implies that God so chose to place his life and attributes in that earthly vessel of clay and in that vessel called Christ he was fully manifested, his life, his nature, his love, a full expression of all his attributes and once God accomplished that he set Christ before humanity saying, this is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased (to dwell in) Matt. 3:17. Often we have explained God in Christ in this manner. Take for instance the vast Pacific Ocean, dip a glass of water out of the Pacific Ocean, what will you have in your glass? The Pacific Ocean of course. In bulk form? Of course not, but whatever minerals lay in that ocean are right in the glass, salt, etc. The only difference is you don’t have the bulk of the Pacific Ocean in your glass, likewise was God in Christ (the vessel). Notice, one God has stated this is my beloved son in whom I am well pleased. You never hear of him working outside the office of that Sonship. Watch the Spirit of God as he channels himself through that vessel of flesh called Christ Jesus, the Lord; therefore, the flesh man (sonship office of God) could say it is not I that doeth the work (of this flesh) I only do what the Father shows or tells me to do. Here was a vessel so yielded, so dedicated, so submissive to the Father’s will that the Spirit Father could say to it, do this or do that and it would only do that and no more. His words were so wisely and masterfully spoken that he was able to say, the words that I speak unto you they are spirit and they are life. Did he mean to imply every word and statement he ever spoke from his lips was life? Does this imply Christ could never have a conversation with his disciples concerning a beautiful flower or a horse while walking along the road without it being words of eternal life? Could he not say to his disciples, what a beautiful flower or isn’t that a fine looking animal? Are we to build eternal life off these types of conversations which he might have with his disciples? Not necessarily unless he was using that as an object to draw attention to a certain thing he was trying to instruct them so notice I am not saying Christ was never permitted to carry on any natural conversation. What I am saying is for him to have said, the words that I speak unto you they are spirit and they are life, shows when speaking these words of life that it was not the will of the flesh causing him to speak, but it was the will of the Father the Spirit that was directing these words because in these words lay the will and purpose of God and the promise of eternal life. Yes, we can see as we leave the four gospels and turn to the book of Acts that from the revelation of Christ’s 7 words a powerful revelated church was born. At first, it only consisted of approximately 120 with the revelation of who and what God was yet before the day was over, 3,000 others shared in this revelation. With the revelation that God is one Spirit, Ephesians 4:4, creator of the universe and this same God was manifested in human form which bore the name Jesus who was Lord and Christ: this revelation now aflame in their soul sparked by the Holy Ghost in his visitation in the upper room this little band of believers began preaching. Christ was alive in their life. From the very beginning at Pentecost when salvation teaching spread from the lips of the apostles their revelation was God in Christ reconciling the world back unto himself. Follow that teaching as the 120 pass through the streets of Jerusalem fresh with an upper room experience with the Father. This flame of truth lit the darkened souls of 3,000 in their first meeting and 5,000 a few days later. From house to house they taught the revelation, God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself. At Pentecost the disciples had been accused of finding new wine. Peter defends their strange actions by preaching the message referring them to the prophecy of Joel saying, before your eyes you are seeing that prophecy in the process of fulfillment. Three thousand Jews were quickly convicted in their hearts and brought to an understanding of what God was doing. Men and brethren, what must we do? Peter’s answer, repent and be baptized everyone of your, Acts 2:38.

 

BAPTISM MEANS BURYING

 

Some today would strongly argue saying, I don’t believe it necessary to be covered over with water, sprinkling would be just as effective. Yet this apostolic father said baptize, immerse, cover over. Furthermore, he said do it in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins. Others would say, show me anywhere in the Bible where it says be immersed. Since Nicea 325 A.D. strong theories of sprinkling and dipping a little water on the forehead in the name of the father, son and holy ghost have been most acceptable to the multitudes. No apostle of Christ taught that. See how badly your heart thinking needs to be turned back to that of the apostolic fathers and not in line with some denominational teaching somewhere. In the original Greek Baptisto or baptism means immersion, however once you turn to Romans 6:3-4, “Being buried” buried means (1) to be put under, (2) covered over. How very strange that some people are capable of taking off from one verse of scripture doing 90 miles an hour by a one-way street in the wrong direction ignoring all other scriptures which are warning signs to them, caution, one-way, one-way, but headlong, onward they go. That one verse of scripture being buried with him in baptism should be sufficient to any honest hearted person not to mention Acts 2:38 which plainly states “Repent and be baptized,” meaning to immerse, to put under or to be covered over. Beloved, in burying anything you always put it under all the way, and cover it over, hiding it away. Therefore, when Paul stated our sins are buried with him in baptism it refers to the sins which we have committed in this flesh, it doesn’t refer to the sin such as the original nature of sinning that can only be atoned for by the blood. The blood offering atones for that original sin (unbelief) which gave us an inherited nature to do those sins in the flesh. The watery grave washes the flesh (the body) or washes the sins, the deeds, those acts which we have committed in the body; therefore, blood makes an atonement for that inherited nature which we received, passed down through the genetic line. Peter said “Repent, be baptized in the name (of the 2nd person of the trinity?), not on your life, for Christ wasn’t the second person of the trinity nor was he the first person of the trinity, he was the fully manifested son of God. God was in Christ (II Cor. 5:19). Paul taught the Colossians that it pleased the Father that in him all the fullness of the Godhead dwell bodily, Col. 2:9, saying he (Christ) was the image of the invisible body, the image meaning the object, the tangible object an expression of an invisible God which no man up to this time had ever seen because he was spirit. Once this spirit God chose to manifest himself in flesh people could at last see his image. Because his tangible object stood here on earth, John was able to give this exuberant testimony: “We beheld his glory as the only begotten of the Father full of Grace and truth. We touched him (shook his hands) we handled him (word of life) not in a book form but handled, touched, saw, communicated and fellowshipped with the Word of life which was none other than God’s thoughts manifested in a human form. However (I John 1:1-2) he was the Word, the mind and the will of God living as a man motivated by the very eternal life of God. Therefore, when Peter stated something never to have been uttered in this world before, “Repent and be baptized everyone of you in the name of Jesus Christ for 8 the remission of your sins (remission of your sins) we discover that 3,000 precious souls had no argument with that and that day saw them added to the revelated church. Matt. 16:18 and Acts 2:41-47.

 

RECEIVING SPIRITS ASSURANCE OF OUR ACCEPTANCE

 

With the 3,000 converts received at Pentecost, salvation is now on its way. The Grace Age is in full swing. It is a salvation acceptable only to the sinner (which we all are). Reconciliation as Paul taught it in II Cor. 5:19- 20 is now in full operation; the gospel is being proclaimed far and wide acquainting sinners with this God who seeks to bring him back unto himself and places him (the sinner) on speaking terms through Jesus Christ who was God’s gateway to humanity. Christ still remains the only gateway to humanity. Christ still remains the only gateway to God for us. There is only one mediator between God and man that man is who? Some preacher, some church or religious leader, no, never. That mediator is Christ according to Paul (I Tim. 2:5) and if we accept Christ according to the scriptures as the only gateway we also as Peter said “(you) shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost”, Acts 2:38. That gift, promise or assurance of eternal life is God’s own life being imparted unto our spirits granting to our spirit a feeling or assurance that we have been reconciled back with him as we are assured that original sin (and sins) have been atoned for through the shed blood of Jesus Christ and having accepted his death we according to Acts 2:38 were buried with him in the likeness of his death that we might be raised with him in the likeness of eternal life. Having followed these simple steps the Spirit of God now comes in placing a seal upon us as an accepted work that we have obeyed God in this manner. (Acts 2:38).

 

PURPOSE OF THS SPIRIT

 

Now that the Holy Ghost is within us, what is the major purpose? Watch, he become our guide and teacher of all truth (John 16:13-14) to teach us how to live, to instruct us how to walk daily with God that we remain in that beautiful fellowship with him, as II Peter 3:18 says, “Whereby we grow in grace in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.” Are we to understand from this verse that salvation is only a growth into much knowledge? No, sir! Salvation is an absolute, complete (new) birth, as much as natural birth is in bringing forth of natural life at birth, yet never forget that baby must be fed, it must grow in the natural, even as we in our spiritual growth. Babies born into this world physically must eat, likewise being born into the family of God is a complete spiritual birth which also requires some eating causing that spiritual man inside to grow up in grace, otherwise we would simply remain here for a short time as a small infant who was never fed and would soon pass away which, by the way, does happen to many people.

 

GROWING IN GRACE REVEALS PLAN

 

Once we begin growing in the grace and knowledge of Jesus Christ we become better acquainted with this one God who was manifested in Christ. Growing in grace through the revelation of the Spirit begins to take us still deeper into his grace as he unfolds his plan and his purpose in doing all this. Unfolding that plan, it now becomes more clear why Jesus could make that profound statement in John 6:44. “No man can come to me except the father draw him.”

 

WHAT DID CHRIST MEAN?

 

Christ was saying, no man can truthfully accept me as his personal saviour except or until the Father gives him an individual, personal revelation that first he is a sinner and needs me. From a mental standpoint as historical acknowledgment of what we as Gentiles have been taught, we know he is the saviour of the world, but until it becomes a reality or a revelation to me it remains only a mental knowledge; however, once that becomes real through a revelation it begins to vibrate my thinking, my whole outlook about things becomes changed and then realize beyond any doubt we have no eternal life unless we come God’s provided way. No, it is not you suddenly deciding to join the church of your choice saying I will change my way and turn over a new leaf, stop lying and cheating and begin paying my bills; I’ll even empty the beer out of the icebox. Why? You aren’t a Christian. You might just as well join a lodge you would get about as far with God. You are only dressing yourself up in some age old philosophy of thinking. In the first place, you don’t even realize you are a sinner. Any sinner until he is saved is lost regardless what he does. He is in a worse predicament than a soggy matchstick bobbing around in the middle of the Pacific Ocean and remember not one human being can ever 9 come to Christ except the Father draw him, Jesus said. But thank God even more of his will was revealed as Christ continued. “And all that the Father gives me will come to me.” They will, that is positive. Note, Christ never said, all that the Father give to me will probably come or I think they will come, no, they will come to me. And all that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out, but I will raise him up again in the last day.

 

PREDESTINATION AND SECURITY OF THE BELIEVER IN ONE VERSE

 

Here we are seeing predestination and security of the believer as it was in his plan or from God’s point of view. Before time began, God knew you, saw you and desired you to have a place in his great program. Yes, God could have saved you, wound you up and set you in motion causing you to run and react as a robot, but he didn’t want that. A robot can only do what it is instructed. Never could it show forth any love on its part because it possesses no free will of its own. God wanted you to have a free will then he wanted your free will to be set in cooperation with his divine plan for your life. Beloved, I’m not living for God just because I have to. Isn’t it a shame when people merely go to church because they think they have too? They don’t want to go to hell so they force themselves to go to church. You are going there anyway if you don’t get a deep love in your heart for God. A person is in bad condition spiritually when the house of God means no more to them than that. Poor soul, you are on your way to the pit and no one can help or change your course. Nonsense, you don’t approach the dinner table with such an attitude, do you? You know better. No, you think of human life far more basic and important than merely that kind of attitude for eating, how much more should we consider the plan of God?

 

MAN’S FREE WILL EXPRESSED IN GOD’S PLAN

 

Remember, even though it was his own plan and he counseled with no one concerning it, yet it was your free will which determined the direction of many things which are in this plan. Always remember before anything was in existence God knew all about your free will, which route it would take, how strong and fervent it would be in accepting or opposing him, etc., and what you would do with the call of God. Therefore, Jesus beautifully capped it when he said, “And all that will come to me I will in no wise cast out” (John 6:37-39) Notice, beloved, these who were seen coming to him will also connect or link with Matthew 24:13 and other scriptures where throughout the seven church periods these people are those seen enduring to the end who upon their own free will of choice would truly choose to walk with him. According to Jesus’ own statement, in no wise would these be cast out. Who were these? They were all the individuals of the grace age which the Father had given him before the foundation of the world. It was these for whom his blood truly atoned; however, you must understand God made his salvation program applicable to the entire world. God knew the world wouldn’t accept it; therefore, his invitation was to whosoever will let him come, knowing all along who would and would not come. Only a few out of the worlds multitude would come to fulfill Matthew 7:14. Those first apostles and fivefold ministry taught their converts that through foreknowledge God could observe everyone down through time, causing him to be able to say within himself, this one will be here and that one won’t, etc. As Bro. William Branham often stated that God, through that foreknowledge knew how many times a gnat would blink his eye in his lifetime. Because of that foreknowledge he was able to write his book. Knowing who would be lost and who would be saved he therefore chose the way to reconcile us back to himself (in Christ).

 

APOSTLES TAUGHT TRUTHS INTERLINKED-DENOMINATIONS DID NOT KNOW THAT

 

Who in the beginning taught such a teaching as this? Jesus our Lord instructed his chosen apostles who carried the message to the elect (the church) how this great omniscient mind of God which knew all things desired to be so instructed in their own life. The one thing the apostles knew that the denominations did not know coming out of the Dark Ages was that all truth is interlocking and formed the great salvation. That is the apostles did not teach these truths as separate doctrines which could stand alone but were merely the structural work of the true faith; therefore, when a believer in Apostolic days accepted the truth he never argued with it as denominational Christians have done saying I will accept this but I will not have that. How could he? It was all one interlocking revelation that had been revealed by the Holy Spirit consisting of many truths in one salvation, so into the faith structure or makeup of the true believer was planted into his heart all these glorious interlocking new apostolic teachings of Christ and not as a multitude of separate doctrines that he might reject 10 any amount he so chose and still declare he had the great salvation preached by the apostles. This is what denominations have done to the truth of God’s word. Protestantism and not apostolic fathers are responsible for the idea that lurks in the minds of people today; I don’t have to accept that part of the truth, I have my church. Truths as taught by the apostles interlocked into one continual revelation flooding the believers soul with light and life. Altogether and not separately, they showed forth the great program of God’s love and protection for those who through their own free will would come to him. Those apostles, teachers and writers of the early church period saw and taught these great truths which were placed into the framework of the true church exactly alike. Although they did not use the same wording nor the same personality to express it their pure revelation from God on his great program of love toward us was identically the same and apostolic ministers declared all the revelation in the same light of understanding. We today in this hour find such a thing hard to grasp that all the apostolic truths could be one continual interlinking revelation and since every truth has its own place in the great salvation, it could never stand alone and be considered salvation in the apostolic days as it has the last 450 years of denominationalism, for instance a young believer who has accepted Christ with a real hunger in his heart for more of God. His denomination has taught him to trust Jesus Christ (to them the 2nd person), God reveals to him predestination although his church does not teach this. He must then go elsewhere to get this. God now moves on him to receive the fulness of the Spirit. Yes, the revelation of it is in the earth today, but the poor soul must go from the ranks of one group into another to receive it. God now moves upon him to accept His name in water baptism. Again, he must leave his fellowship to find this teaching and the story continues until one cries out, oh God, is there not a message somewhere in the earth where your complete revelation of the apostolic word is taught, where one minister can instruct me in the entire plan of your salvation, without me having to go everywhere to find a part here and a part there? Is that you my friend? Then cheer up for God has restored such a message ministry as your heart cries for back into the earth today. The scripture teaches there will be a church that will embrace all the divine program of God’s Word; however, before that church could be presented to Christ the spirit of Elijah must fill his office work in turning the hearts of the children to the fathers.

 

ADDING TO YOUR FAITH

 

Peter’s epistle speaking to newborn babes in Christ said that after this great revelated faith had come our way we were to add certain things to it, II Pet. 1:5-8, virtue, knowledge, patience, temperance, godliness, brotherly kindness and love. If these qualities which you are to cultivate abide in you, qualities you cultivate through God by his word you will never be unfruitful. Note, the Spirit freely gives you the revelation (faith) Acts 2:38 which is to be a product of your life, but you must do the adding of those other qualities. By your obedience you do the cultivating; living daily and bringing your will under submission to God. You cut out the weeds, you break up the hard fallow ground of your hearts so those qualities can grow. You do these things, it develops character, and is pleasing to God. It makes your nature and character what God wants and will provide you with a strong backbone to make a stand before God as a fruitful christian. God wants us to bear fruit does he not? Fruit in this sense means what? Not merely our good work, although that’s part of it, the good works on our part are only our acts in serving him; however, those particular fruits are an expression of an indwelling nature which is seeking to express itself out of our inner being, revealing that revelated life of Jesus Christ living within us. If these qualities be in you, Peter said, it makes you neither barren nor unfruitful in the divine nature of God, therefore it is said by Peter you shall never fall. Here beloved is shown how God takes the believer or elect who truly is in him by the revelation of his word. It places you on your toes in understanding the will of God in your life. Peter concludes the matter by saying, make your calling an election sure.

 

FLYWHEEL CHRISTIAN

 

The scripture says make your election and calling sure, yet some people enjoy getting on the band wagon trying to live off of someone else’s experience to get a free ride to glory. They seem to feel all God does is save them, set them in motion by winding them up where they go along for about 6 months then the process is to be repeated. These individuals remind me much of a little toy car I received as a present when I was a lad. 11 Remember those toys that you used to have to wind up in order to get them to run? The old wight system of a fly wheel was used inside the toy car. Once that fly wheel really gets to turning, provided it doesn’t miss a stroke, it will get faster and faster. Similar to such a system is the way some people evidently think salvation operates; to them we’re saved and somehow wound up or fired up and away we go. Oh, brother everything is fine until the momentum dies out and like the little toy there we sit (in the middle of the floor) waiting for someone to come along, wind us up or give us another shove. You’ve seen those little toys you must shove and shove to get the fly wheel humming and across the floor it would travel for a short period, yet once the momentum of the little wheel is gone, the vehicle is as dead as it was before it started, but hear me, God does not have a fly wheel in us he places in our soul a fervent faith through grace and what he did at Calvary, not a fly wheel to be wound ever so often. Jehovah seeks to feed into our souls a revelation which keeps our spiritual lives always on the move and as we yield ourselves to God allowing his spirit to work in us and instruct us, that is what keeps us going. Always remember, this scriptural truths which unfolded God’s plan for man as taught by his apostles incorporated the great salvation which altogether revealed how God had securely placed them in Christ, but to take anyone or two f these major truths and keep them apart from all the other revelated truths as taught by the apostles could not in itself or by itself be salvation as denominations had taught. That in itself would be very little security for the believer. Yes, I can see in God’s plan there is truly a marvelous security for the believer or elect but not merely for someone who is only in the doctrine. These truths, when all kept together according to the apostles revelation, made known more fully the plan of God for us. Placing all these truths together as they should be, I can see the predestinated plan of God furnished by his great foreknowledge and once these truths (referred to as predestination, security of believer, sanctification, baptism of holy Spirit, etc.) are fed into our minds by his Spirit it furnishes us with a greater understanding of his matchless overall plan for us, giving the true believer something to lay hold upon once Satan comes along.

 

TWO EXTREME SIDES

 

Two extreme sides have been produced in the church world from God’s one glorious truth of security for his believer. (1) You are saved only as long as you do right (apostolic salvation is by grace through faith, not of works, lest any man should boast, Eph. 2:8-9). (2) Others misunderstand the doctrine of the security of the believer in saying I am saved and can do anything; I will always be saved, God said so. Usually they quote John 6:37, 10:27-30 for the basis of their statement. No, you are mistaken! God never told you anything like this. He was speaking only to his elect of all ages who would never think of using the grace of God as an excuse for sin. People with that attitude undoubtedly have never known the grace of God and are only familiar with the carnal teaching of the church world. Sure, many took it to the extreme in both directions, yet we can’t blame the apostles with those two extreme positions for it was never intended that salvation be in the doctrine of this one thing alone. This revelation only revealed how securely God would hold his hand upon the elect. Error is responsible for the extreme position, not the revelation restored back through John Calvin. As the restored truth came forth back during the reformation, it was the extreme Armenian teaching responsible for the error of that truth. The Bible plainly declares that we are to live a holy and clean life. If God demands a fruitful nature to come forth from inside our vessel then he is also going to demand that which carried that fruitful nature to also be presented unto him as a vessel set apart for the glory of God, Rom. 12:1-2.

 

GLORIFY GOD IN YOUR BODY

 

How does one glorify God in his body? Many scriptures have been left by those apostolic fathers showing all believers how to present and conduct themselves in this world. To mention one, be not conformed to (the things of) the world, but be ye transformed meaning turn away from the things of worldly living and unto a godly life. That is the way we are to present our bodies. With the other scriptures showing how we are to present ourselves it goes to show if a holy nature dwells within it will seek an outlet to express itself to the outside. These teachings of holy, righteous living were taught by the apostles and early ministry while they continued to teach the predestinated plan of God which encompassed the security of the true believer or elect. Paul, even one who was born out of due season, taught by revelation identically the same revelation to the early gentile christians. (Galations 1:23).

 

REVELATION AND THE FIRST 300 YEARS

 

Although pagan Rome killed out some forty thousand believers in less than 300 years, this masterful revelation of God in Christ reconciling the world unto himself continued to spread without too great an opposition up until approximately the Third Century, shortly before the Nicea Council (called by the Roman Emperor Constantine) which produced the birth of a carnal church that would bring the believers into a Dark Age period and be responsible for murdering 68 million who would not agree with their teachings. Passing from the apostolic age called Ephesus 55 A.D. – 170 A.D., down through the next two periods: Smyrna 170-312 A.D. and Pergamos 312-606 A.D., we come into the darkest period of world history referred to as the Dark Ages, a period of time referred to by the Lord Jesus in the fourth parable of Matthew 13:33 as a woman took and hid leaven in three measures of meal which coincides perfectly with the Fourth Church Age, Thyatira 606-1520 when Jezebel so ruled the religious world. Rev. 2:20, Satan through this ruling church whose powerful foundation was built at Nicea 325 A.D. was responsible for taking all the apostolic true bread of life and substituting a false bread which he fed the world for a thousand years.

 

SATAN’S SCARECROW USED TO DESTROY FIRST TRUTH

 

That which the Apostle Paul had clearly declared to the gentiles they had been reconciled back unto, II Cor. 5:19, do you not know that was the first truth at which Satan struck? Satan was steadily on the rise after the death of the faithful ministers who had set personally at the feet of the apostles. Polycarp and Irenius were men in such number. Satan could only rise as erroneous teachings triumphed over truth. For 300years the Godhead had remained a mystery to the carnal mind yet many scholars had attempted to explain it though not as the apostles had instructed their converts. One such teacher who had made a tremendous dent into the religious world and had sent missionaries out to spread his teaching was a man by the name of Arius. His doctrine which was referred to as Arianism still taught that God was in Christ but that Christ was totally divine. Making Jesus totally divine left no room for his human side at all, that part which was man. Friends, it is impossible to test the divine, you can only test the human side of Christ. But to Arius this side of Christ was also divine and this was the scarecrow satan used to frighten all religious groups into coming together at Nicea where he could establish the trinity doctrine stating God was three distinct persons and creating of a church from these doctrines with a beast nature who devoured during the Dark Ages 68 million people. It was on a conference table 325 A.D. that a perverted revelation of God who was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself was made into three separate persons. The Apostles taught God as one Spirit was in Christ. Ephesians 4:4-5. The race to destroy all other apostolic teachings by this church with the beast nature born on a conference table at Nicea was on. Next, they were to strike at holy living (causing followers to do penance paying for wrong living). Now that holy living has been brought to a halt, no more true revelation will be received so satan in turn begins feeding them his own revelation. Slowly, the true understanding of the divine revelated will of God which included his truths such as predestination, security of the believer, sanctification, baptism of Holy Ghost, scriptural mode of water baptism, etc., became lost among the carnal creeds of men. Having now drifted far into the dark ages, true (revelation) faith in God, as to who he is, is lost. Those basic truths involving true salvation are now lost. God having withdrawn the fullness of his great spirit, history records in that dark age period (500 to 1,500 A.D.) people were no longer acquainted with the true baptism of the Holy Ghost which provided enough backbone for those apostolic christians to face the lions dens and slaughter pits of pagan Rome. Even when boycotted, it seems those early christians could live just as victorious for God in a jail as they could at home. However, in this modern age, everything is push button, high speed controlled automobiles, planes, etc. Every modern convenience is available to man, yet there isn’t enough get up and go to hardly make it. Truth, it makes me stop and think when I recall how Bro. William Branham said it will be so few. Yet, don’t set numbers. Christ himself said so few would find it. Matthew 7:14. When the pressure really comes multitudes will say I just can’t take it. I just can’t take it. Brother, if we can’t take it now what are we going to do if time would tarry 4 or so more years? Recall, once God’s spirit began withdrawing after all holy ghost revelation had been rejected for creeds of this carnal church during that dark hour which had completely lost sight of God that poor believer could not longer stand with that real assurance as to what he was in God the 13 church now had him doing penance for his sins and etc. since he was no longer able to know or hear of the deep experience of those early christian’s who received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Going into some of the darkest of the dark ages (10th through the 14th centuries) when the devil begins grinding away with his old creeds, into the church comes mass, penance, etc. Important positions were even created in the church and sold to the highest bidder along with every other money making ritual Satan could think to invent. Every kind of ritual was being pumped into that persons thinking including infant baptism for salvation, even creed supposing to be the apostles creed yet they never had one. How could they since it was created long after their death. Beloved, you can rest assured the apostles would never make up a creed contrary to the word of God. If they ever had a creed it would have been Acts 2:38, certainly not, we believe in the holy trinity, we believe in the communion of saints. What that false church should say is we believe in the communion of the dead, since they don’t believe you can be a saint until after you are dead. Show me in the word where they ever said a thing such as what’s in that apostle’s creed. They were the ones who made that part of the New Testament, if there was such a thing as the apostle’s creed you would read it and see it in the structure of that which had already been written. So it was when they entered into the darkest of the Dark Ages every basic teaching of scriptural truths had long ago vanished, every basic teaching that early church had was gone. The last thing to be completely lost or wiped out was their faith in God. My Bible teaches that we are saved by grace through (revealed) faith, but these poor people had long ago forgotten that. All revelatory capacity had been shoved aside. Remember, revealed faith is not something you read in a book (not even the Bible) and say, Lord, I believe you. No, no. It is true you can read John 3:16 how God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish but shall have everlasting life, you might read that and sincerely believe it in your mind yet until the Spirit brings it and quickens it to you it means nothing, then inside us something happens. Oh my, he gave his life for me. Yes, God revelates that to you and now your faith is set in motion to believe and accept that. Oh, how pitiful and to think about 1,000 years before this Nicea was called, a trinity doctrine was formed and forced on all believers of that hour and now look at that same group perhaps 1,000 years later and now every spark of faith in God had been wiped out. As they have lost all their faith in God, the final doctrine of that system began to teach was there is no salvation outside the Roman Catholic Church. People stood in fear of being excommunicated from the only source of salvation (their church). The apostles taught salvation was in the Lord Jesus Christ. Now the church says no salvation outside the church. Where was faith in God? It was not to be found. For hundreds of years souls belonging to the Roman church were nothing more than prisoners to that system. Breaking ranks with that church meant excommunication. The individual was taught his soul would spend an endless eternity in a hell. Souls were taught not the true apostolic doctrine of Christ but that the head of that church has the power to excommunicate and pronounce all kinds of penalties such fear pressured the people, keeping them in line with whatever doctrine the church might decide to invent. On and on, deeper and deeper into demonistic darkness this system plunged dragging the souls of Europe with it. Think of it seriously. Ow is God going to get a church out of that kind of teaching which had drifted far, far from what the early one taught? What can he do? Since the final thing Satan hammered away at in the minds of the people during the Dark Ages was faith in God then right on the end of that came his masterpiece the infallibility of the pope. With this, Satan has now chronologically reset all of his carnal doctrines in the place of every trace of apostolic truth and successfully built a mighty platform for his church structure to rule the world (started at Nicea and led to this). Now that all Satan’s gospel is successfully planted into his church, it has been substituted for Christ’s gospel though deceptively it goes under Christ’s name. Last of all Satan has made the head of the church infallible. Can you not see the whip that he would crack over the people of Europe? They have lost every trace of faith, they have even lost their approach to God as well as any knowledge of what kind of God he is, one, two or three. They have lost the true mode of baptism (Nicea took care of that). They have lost the true way to approach God (by revelation); therefore, the way to approach God had to first be restored if man could ever find his way back to the fulness of that apostolic revelated gospel. FIRST RESTORED TRUTH 1500 A.D. 14 Around 1515 A.D., God makes his move to restore his first truth. A monk climbing stairs to kiss the feet of a dead statute in search of salvation heard the void of God, his name was Martin Luther. The voice said, Martin Luther, the just shall live by faith. God took Luther and dealt Satan and his system such a deadly blow or wound it has taken the head of the beast over 450 years to ever begin to recover. Luther stood with this revelation burning in his heart in the face of dangerous perils and ridicule yet countless thousands of Germans rallied around him with a hearty amen. Haven been slaves to this system for so long not only thousands upon thousands of Germans but people from all over Europe began to rally behind Luther’s Reformation. For so long they had eagerly awaited for someone to arise and open an escape door to let them out. Faith in God did the trick. Think of it, one simple revelated lost truth of the apostle’s teaching restored turned the tide and in 1520 the Reformation was on. (Notice just as Satan had finally placed all his major doctrines into his church, God removes one from his ranks and upsets his apple cart and the beast of Revelation received a spiritual deadly wound on his 7th and 8th head (which is the same) with his military wound to follow later. Did he die? No. Revelation said he recovered and all the world wondered after him (Rev. 13:3.).

 

NO TEACHING ON GODLY LIVING IN FIRST PART OF REFORMATION

 

It is very important that we note during the first part of the Reformation (200 years) nothing is stressed concerning holy living. Some still drank their beer, many still lived according to certain ways of the world, but at least one thing has happened their faith in God has been restored. Armed with this restored truth at least they can tell the Pope to jump in the creek for now they know salvation is not in his teaching but in the Bible which is now being turned off on a new invention called the printing press. Recall, for centuries the peoples of Europe have been shut up in this darkened system and with no word of God to comfort them naturally when they departed spiritual Babylon they automatically carried out many ancient carnal creeds to which they had been accustomed yet within their thinking God had managed to get certain ones on the outside of the gates of Rome where he would be able to reveal to them more of his will.

 

ANOTHER LOST TRUTH RESTORED

 

Later, John Calvin came forth with another lost truth taught by the early church called the security of the believer. Notice, having a growing revelation of faith in God gives one something to seriously to think about, doesn’t it? Hunger for spiritual truth drives leaders of this Reformation into digging and searching in this new found field of faith, discovered by Luther. Through faith God revealed to Calvin a special nugget as he was digging in the field (of faith), security of the believer and not long after that John Knox another eager man of great hunger dug out predestination. More and more God was widening the field of faith as men continued to dig for lost truth (treasures). Digging for treasure and valuable things is the very expression of Jesus in parables five and six in Matt. 13 where in parable form he is explaining how in the fifth and sixth church age man would be busy digging among rubbish of false doctrines and coming up with precious truths such as gold and pearl (Matthew 13:45-46). Although God has widened the field of faith in which men are still digging none have yet come up with anything dealing with a holy, clean life although more and more truth is rediscovered. No Reformation leader has said throw away your beer, clean up your lives, stop your worldly living, etc. Recall, at this point they knew no better but God will bring them out into the light of all things before he finished his program. Not until after 1700 is God ready to restore his lost truth on holy living. Already God has given them much to think about.

 

EMPHASIS ON HOLY LIVING – 1700

 

Time has now come for John Wesley and the birth of Methodism which would carry his restored truth to enter God’s program. Wesley, an Englishman, went deeper into the grace of God than any other Reformation leader and came up with a Pearl when he stated “we not only believe the just shall live by faith but according to what God has revealed to us, without peace and holiness no man shall see the Lord.” So, from England came John Wesley who began teaching and emphasizing holiness of life through sanctification of the spirit. This was taught to every individual who believed the gospel having accepted Jesus Christ as his personal saviour, saying you can only be accepted in the congregation of the righteous now on the proof of the manner of your life. How you actually live now becomes important in the hour of the Reformation. Believers must live a holy and clean 15 life, sanctified unto the Lord, set apart for the Glory of God. Recall the period of time before (Sardis Rev. 3:1). A person could sit in the congregation as a legal member and do things which under the Philadelphia or Methodist Age he was not permitted to do as Wesley’s teaching taught sanctification and holy living. According to the old Methodist discipline you must now throw away your beer, tobacco, gambling and other such things. Wesley taught these things did not belong to a person professing holiness in the Lord. He had taken the church or believers further outside the gates of Babylon than any other Reformation leader of this hour. Notice, as God is bringing his people out deeper into the river of his word he is washing and cleansing their lives. Men and women were required to dress right, talk right and live right in order that they should come out alright.

 

GIFTS RESTORED – 1900

 

Slowly but steadily the believer is moving up the line to the full apostolic doctrine. As the dawn of the 20th Century approached, God was ready to restore his spirit in a fuller measure by restoration of his gifts, yet remember up until this hour everyone remained Trinitarians, another doctrine Rome was responsible for in 325 A.D. The hour in his restoration program had reached the door when his gifts of the spirit were to be restored to his body, accompanied by the mighty manifestations of power. Around the 20th Century, people began receiving experiences in the spirit that they had not previously been accustomed to. For the first time in perhaps over 1500 years men will once again walk in the spirit and not simply walk in a mental understanding of what is taking place. God begins restoring the baptism or outpouring of the Holy Ghost of gentile believers as never before. Other things having been restored. But emphasis is now placed on divine healing, speaking in tongues, prophesying, etc. These spiritual manifestations are nothing more than attributes of God’s power now freely being expressed in his church.

 

EACH GROUP ACCEPT ONLY A PART OF APOSTOLIC TRUTH

 

This is the sad picture as God had restored much truth and much light over the past few hundred years of the Reformation, because of denominational teaching concerning their own particular part of the restored truth, each one got so wrapped up in what they had they failed to keep their hearts open to the spirit of God for still more truth to come therefore no organized group accepted all the revelation that had previously been introduced by the Spirit through the Reformation or that which was to follow. For example, Wesley’s group who, for some reason, leaned strictly to the Armenian line of teaching could not accept Calvin’s revelation of the security of the believer. Yet, both Calvin and Wesley’s teachings were scriptural. Then what about Knox’s revelation, predestination, how many groups embraced his truth? Only his own, yet every group should have. Although these apostolic truths were now restored, because of denominational walls people are still not able to embrace the full and complete revelation that has been graciously restored since the day of Luther, although it is true most all Reformation groups that eventually turned into dead denominations. Rev. 3:1 accept Luther’s revelation of the just shall live by faith yet some of the other vital teachings which were taught in the Apostolic faith, restored by the same Spirit, they would have nothing to do with, therefore I would like to insert something here for those who have an ear to hear the Spirit, you may already see why it be of a necessity that God would send that spirit of Elijah completing the verses of Malachi 4:5-6 upon the gentiles to restore a people who had already previously received a part of the apostolic gospel. We must embrace all of the truths. Although God has been kind enough to restore a certain portion of his truth up until the hour of Wesley, around 1700 and restoration of the gifts of the spirit in 1900, who had been the receiver? Everyone goes to church and rejoices over what he has received personally which has come from his own denomination. Yet there are people in those groups crying for a deeper walk. These are always the ones that God is able to interest in more of his truth or his next move which must always be given outside the ranks of denominational religion. The spirit of Elijah must come and gather up all these revelated truths preached by the early fathers and present them to the children of some hour and say walk ye therein if you desire to be in the Bride of Christ. Each movement that had experienced any part of the grace of God, though only receiving a small portion of this great program, received a fantastic growth. Up until the 20th Century one man could be pointed out as being responsible or instrumental in receiving and pushing certain restored truths, yet as the Holy Ghost is being poured out upon 16 Trinitarian denominational people at the turn of the century no one individual can be singled out of a mass of people as being responsible for the major outpouring of the spirit upon his people. It is only the Holy Ghost visitation himself. No individual could say, let all begin to seek God, time has come to receive the Baptism of the Holy Spirit and the gifts of the spirit. True, many sincere, dedicated, hungry hearted men of the Wesleyan movement were instrumental but no certain one can be given credit for this part of restored truth. No one man received the initial revelation that the time had come for the outpouring of the spirit on the church, God simply created a deeper hunger in the hearts of those who sought him, mainly from the ranks of those who believed Wesley’s doctrine of sanctification and filled it. Around the turn of the 20th century a lull had settled over the church and people who began to feel it sought God for more of him. All over the world little groups of people banded together and began to pray as never before as this hunger increased in their life (they who hunger and thirst after righteousness shall be filled (Matt. 5:6). God in his own sovereign way began to drop a manifestation of his spirit in speaking in tongues and other gifts upon the people. Naturally, these receiving these experiences though, this is the same thing that happened at Pentecost. It is absolutely a fact, it was the same thing that happened at Pentecost yet we must ask ourselves, in what measure was it (like Pentecost)? Recall, what fell on the day of Pentecost was also a revelatory Spirit enlightening the people and teaching the people something, but during these early years of the 20th century thousands upon thousands of hungry hearted denominational people were brought into this newfound experience of speaking in tongues, etc. These people walked with God, dedicating their lives afresh and anew unto him as they walked amongst great persecution and ridicule to spread this truth among other denominations. Odds were against this group, for around 1913 the hour had arrived for God to begin testing their initial evidence doctrine which had declared tongues to be the initial evidence of the Holy Ghost, saying tongues is the only way anyone may know they have the Holy Ghost. Out of this Holy Ghost camp, around 1913 God presented a revelation to test this doctrine. Recall, until this hour all people were of a trinitarian belief but now is about to explode a revelation that will divide the religious world into two camps: those who believe that God is a trinity of three persons and those who discover that God, this one Spirit was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself.

 

ONE GOD REVELATION SPLITS PENTECOST

 

Around 1913-14 trinitarian Pentecostals everywhere were busy spreading their newfound Holy Ghost revelation when suddenly various ones began to be awakened to the fact that Act 2:38 was the correct mode of apostolic baptism. This mighty revelatory spirit received sometime around 1906 was speaking to them saying, will you take my name; will you be baptized in my name? So sovereign was the inner voice of the revelatory spirit they had receiving many turned to the scriptures to search as to the true application of water baptism of the early church. Why? If the early church were trinitarians as they all were, why did the apostles not baptize according to the trinity mode of baptism which since around 325 A.D. churches had done. At last light sprang on one God, one faith and one baptism, etc. Ephesians 4:4-6. Living clean before the Lord with hearts open for leadership had led to the rediscovery that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not three persons. The two revelations are inseparable, no one can believe in one God and be baptized into the trinity teaching as does the Catholic Church (unless you be a Roman believer), yet if you be an apostolic Bible believer, you can’t. 1913-14 were severe testing years for the Pentecostal people for here stood a Bible apostolic rediscovered truth and only a few short years before this the Pentecostals had accepted an initial evidence doctrine stating the only way to know you had received the Holy Spirit was by speaking in tongues. God wasted no time in testing their doctrine. Had tongues been the initial evidence as they believed then all the Pentecostal groups should have received the new revelation instead of branding it as being from the devil though reading it from the Bible. This starling revelation led to the fact that Jesus was not the second person of the trinity but he was none other than God himself manifested in flesh according to II Cor. 5:19. The revelation was pure but as always Satan wasted no time to enter the picture and muddy the water where he could hinder as many as possible from entering the revelation as the one God people were being forced to leave the fellowship of the trinity believers who held on to the antique hand-me-down idea of Nicea (God was three separate and distinct persons). With Pentecost divided into two fields, trinity and oneness, began a battle where even today no armistice has been 17 signed. Though both groups speak in tongues and both declare it is the initial evidence of the Holy Spirit, it should be an eye opener to someone. From the trinity side came your Assemblies, Pentecostal Holiness, Pentecostal Church of God, Free Pentecostals and multitudes of other Pentecostal trinity groups who embraced the old Nicea hand-me-down antique doctrine. With the revelation of one God came the oneness group. Jesus Name groups of every description sprang out being rejected by their former brethren. The entire Holy Ghost move being so young and then being caught up in the gap of this thinking, the oneness feared their revelation would be snuffed out. Many returned to the trinity side after being forced from fellowship while others held on and God was with them. From tents, brush arbors and rented buildings the Jesus Name revelation of the one God manifested in the flesh man named Jesus Christ and baptism in his name as the correct way, was shouted and echoed through the land. Acts 2:38. Satan wasted no time in blocking the great growth of this revelation by inserting extreme positions and ideas which frightened away on looking trinitarian people. Soon it was pushed to the dangerous position of Jesus Only, other extremes became Pentecostal Adventism, still others spiritualized Communion saying we take it no more. Both sides testified to having the Holy Ghost yet can you imagine the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth teaching such error? Today as men look with disgust upon this religious mess of all groups, that Satan has successfully muddied the water by throwing extreme positions around restored truths and building denominational walls about it keeping it separated from other revealed truth that had come into the world since the Dark Ages through the Reformation are now saying, disgustedly what is the use, I’ll simply pull out of it all, go home and live and do the best I can and you do what you want to. Beloved, God’s word will not back up such a position as that anymore than it will back up harlot systems position of religion. Have you noticed through the Word there is no promise of hope from God that he would ever send a revival and straighten out one of these great harlot systems of Babylon confusion. No, as a matter of fact he plainly shows this shall all form up the one world church and later become the image of the beast, but thank God he promised over 2,600 years ago that he would send something that would straighten out some individuals thinking (who are in these groups) and from what was done would turn the hearts of the children of that age back to the fathers (or teachings of the early fathers).

 

MINISTRY OF THE SPIRIT OF ELIJAH

 

Look friends, the Dark Ages stamped out all the revelation by destroying believers who would walk therein until by the 10th and 11th century the world has gone into total darkness. Around the 15th century, God began his Reformation program which lasted approximately 450 years at which time in a small measure here and there God revealed back his apostolic program for the endtime people to walk in. Although Catholicism hating the truth did everything in its power to stamp it out, and they succeeded, yet look at what Protestantism did. Protestantism harlot daughters that cried for the relief from anguish burdens of traditions imposed upon them by this system did as bad as their mother of religion in the fact they, having the privilege to accept all of this God given truth, simply ignored, rejected turned up their nose and branded as false everything that God revealed which their own particular movement had not accepted thereby placing a period at the end of their creed declared there is no more revelation from the Spirit. (To prove they will do worse than the mother of harlots look at what they become during the tribulation period when they make an image to the beast saying no man can buy or sell except he have that mark in his forehead or in his right hand. No, God has not promised to save one of these movements out of their dilemma; however, he has promised the Spirit of Elijah would rescue a people who walk in the restored message fully, who shall be his bride people while the other part move headlong heady and high minded into the tribulation forming the image of the beast. People who are set in their ways can no more be turned than you could instruct a hound dog that by moving his front feet he would fly. The ministry of the spirit of Elijah is, as always, a restoring spirit. I ask you one simple question, What did the late William Marrion Branham of Jeffersonville, Indiana, who multitudes believe to be the Prophet Messenger of this Laodicean Age, Revelation 3:14, 10:7 and the fulfillment of Malachi 4:5-6 not do that the spirit of Elijah restoring the hearts of the children to the fathers should have done? That is precisely what he did as we shall show his message delivered was to restore only a people bound in organized religious ideas. Since this article deals exclusively with him bringing a restoring message and in order to pull the emphasis back into the proper 18 setting of the people’s mind as to what this man was actually sent to do. We do not intend to discuss his gifted miracle ministry through which six people were raised from the dead and tens of thousands were healed of incurable diseases around the world through his spoken word and visions; we are not going to comment about angels which constantly visited him nor are we going to dwell upon his Godly life which was so Christlike and powerful in the Holy Spirit that even years before he came into the fulness of his office he was noted around the world of having the greatest prophetic gift ministry of discernment and knowing the secrets of the hearts this world had ever seen since the days of Jesus Christ himself. We are not going to speak upon the unusual vindicated photographs wherein cameras were able by the permission of the Holy Spirit to catch the presence of the Lord in the various pictures taken with him; we are not even going to speak upon those who were not able to stay in line with the true revelated message he delivered because of seeing the greatness of God’s power in his own humble Christlike life thinking him to be something more than what he actually was; we are not going to elaborate upon the baptism service in June 1933 where he was baptizing 500 in the name of Jesus Christ when the Holy Spirit came down in the presence of many frightened and startled people announcing his commission saying, “as John the Baptist was sent to forerun my first coming, your message shall forerun my second coming”.

 

HE CAME WITH A MESSAGE WHAT IS THE MESSAGE?

 

The baptism we will not discuss. The commission we shall. The angel of the Lord in 1933 in the presence of multitudes instructed Bro. William Branham his message would forerun the second coming of Christ. Seeing there is only one faith, Ephesians 4:4, one message in the New Testament Bible which is the true Apostolic one God salvation, what then is that message of his to be? Many confuse this calling with the fact they felt his unusual gift ministry was to be carried to the world to heal the sick. True, God sent his ministry to heal the sick and forerun a healing wave which swept the religious world for approximately ten years when other men, seeing the power of God in his life, feeling they too could do the same, went to the field to begin casting out devils and healing the sick also. For approximately ten years, 1946-1956, this mighty continuous healing, miracle salvation Holy Ghost revival swept great throngs of denominational organized religious people out of their particular movements as they witnessed far greater things in tents and auditoriums across the land; however, as this ministry of healing and miracles in great mass throngs began to subside while others in the healing ministry restored to trickery and deceit only to be finally pushed completely out of the true program of God, God’s prophet messenger whom he had sent to fulfill Malachi 4:5-6, being now well known, gathered together all those who wanted to continue on with God walking in the deeper truths of the Lord began to preach to them more and more of the pure unadulterated Word of God as it was revealed to him.

 

HE BROUGHT A MESSAGE – WHAT WAS IT?

 

Studying carefully the teachings of the apostles of Jesus Christ you will soon discover that the message of William Branham was identical to that of the apostles for as he often stated I fear for any minister who preaches any gospel contrary to that of the apostles since God declared if even an angel from heaven come preaching any other gospel let him be accursed, Galatians 1:6-8. Beloved, it was impossible to sit in a congregation where this man preached and ministered, who had been sent to forerun Jesus’ second coming with a message fulfilling Malachi 4:5-6, preaching unto a people whose faith had been influenced by every kind of teaching of religious systems without seeing in every message proclaimed that God was speaking unto every listening heart that their faith must be turned back toward God through the route of the revelation of his word. Yes, it was more than simply some faith we must have, he told us it would have to be a faith that pleased God. According to this prophet we must embrace the overall understanding of God’s Word. Recall the apostolic truth had been restored by the Holy Spirit over the past 450 years, but who was walking in the full apostolic gospel of Christ? Who was even walking in one-half or three-fourths of the apostolic gospel or even one-fourth? Not one group of people anywhere on earth embraced that full message of truth although God had restored it. What had happened? As Luther received the just shall live by faith, people swarmed around that (restored truth) revelation, later to only build an organization cutting it off from the rest of the religious world. Calvin came 19 with security of the believer, a people swarmed around this and the same procedure was followed; it too was cut off from the others. Later God revealed predestination and it was swallowed up through the same procedure. Sanctification by the Holy Spirit and clean holy living was Wesley’s revelation. It also was a part of the apostolic gospel which later became Methodism through the same procedure. The restoration of the gifts of the spirit, what previous denomination embraced them? A short time later when one God revelation and baptism in the name of Jesus Christ was revealed before it like all the other, had false teaching attached to its purity. Notice none of this was brand new revelation for it had been taught in the days of the apostles and believed for over 300 years. True, it was restored truth or new revelation to the individual groups only, though not in the sense that it had never been taught before, for it had. For 300 years, people had lived and obeyed the apostolic gospel before Satan used his scarecrow Arianism to draw the Council of Nicea together. Later we shall show where this prophet did bring forth some fresh revelation to the bride, fresh revelation that had not been delivered since the days of John on the Isle of Patmos. John’s revelation on the Isle of Patmos was the last fresh revelation until this century, but first let us briefly examine the message he brought to turn hearts of the children to the fathers. Examining this message we find it is the identical message preached by the early church. Will this message produce the same kind of church? This endtime restored church according to the prophet must be a church full of the real spiritual gifts of God. According to this prophet, God will never speak to the church until it comes back to the articles and principles that Christ laid down and it is not dominated by some emotional or some denomination to pull it this or that way. It will have to come back to believing in miracles, believing in signs, believing in the Holy Ghost, baptizing in the name of Jesus Christ and all these things will have to come back to that or God will never speak to them. According to the prophet fulfilling Malachi 4:5-6 in a message entitled The Name of Jesus, Page 40 he stated, until the church gets back in this position God will not even speak to them.

 

HOW IS THIS CHURCH (CHILDREN) TO BE RESTORED TO THE FATHERS?

 

Note the uniqueness of the man’s ministry. It was fulfilling an Old Testament prophet office (or prophecy). Amos declared the Word of the Lord comes to the prophets, not in the sense of five fold ministry prophet as declared in the New Testament. No man has ever come from the Gentile ranks of religion who could reach back into all carnal organized religious groups over the past 450 years and lift from it the pure revelation of Knox, Calvin, Wesley, Pentecost and Jesus Name, taking all that true restored revelation without error, without fanaticism, without any extreme position and placing all of these truths which had already been restored, placing them into one message that could never be organized or denominated. Beloved, this should show why the spirit of Elijah had to come at the close of the grace age after, not before or in between. His work was taking all the restored truths and placing them in one message, making them interlock to show forth the great plan of God and say, Church walk ye therein, that is Thus saith the Lord. In other words, he took these restored truths and placed them back in their proper perspective position and authority, however, if you do not have the real true genuine Holy Ghost, that revelatory spirit in your soul, you will never be able to see this. That prophet took all of these restored truths coming down through Protestantism, placed or fitted them right back in the revealed Word or message as they should be and zeroed our faith right in toward God through the revelation of that Word. Must say without the real, genuine Holy Ghost no one could ever see what he was actually doing. You would only sit there and follow him with a mental attitude for awhile; however, sooner or later something would be said (which God would permit) that would only tend to feed some seducing spirit lurking in the souls of people just waiting its opportunity to express itself and away into error it would go. Why think it strange God would use a man to restore the hearts of the children to the fathers who in that office could take all the restored truths, place them in one message and say, Look, your forefathers preached this too, they believed it and taught it; you must not only believe that part which you have received through your own particular movement restored through some Reformation leader, but you must embrace the full apostolic truth, so after he took all the pure revelation which is life from around the carnal teachings and extreme positions, placed them in one setting and said if you would have eternal life, eat ye all of it. (All the restored revelation) Why think it strange God would use a man after all, were not the Reformation leaders men also who brought these truths in 20 the Reformation to begin with.

 

NEW REVELATION

 

For the very first time since the days of the Apostle John on the isle of Patmos do we see new revelation actually being given to the body of Christ, that is new revelation that at no time in the history of the gentile church had ever been given until 1963 when that prophet by divine revelation broke into the Seven Seals under the direction of the Holy Spirit. No, Bro. William Branham did not restore the just shall live by faith, Luther did that. He did not restore the security of the believer, Calvin did that. He did not restore predestination, Knox did that. He did not restore a holy life by sanctification through the Spirit, Wesley did that. He did not restore the gifts of the Spirit, the revelation of one God or Jesus name water baptism, but what he did no other man had done, he took all these truths which came mostly from trinity groups and placed them properly within a one God message saying, Children if you would be obedient to God, you must walk in all these restored truths which have been despised through the many years because every one of them came out of the apostles gospel which is the great salvation for which Christ died. So, again I ask you, what did this man not do that the spirit of Elijah would do once he appeared to turn the hearts of the children back to the fathers? Truly, William Branham brought the message to turn the hearts at the endtime back to the fathers, thus fulfilling Malachi 4:5-6. Beloved, this is the only message in the earth today that carries life because all those revealed truths were life. If you will come in line with it, it alone can restore your heart back completely in line with all the teachings of the apostolic fathers!

 

Manifested Sons of God – 1971, March


INTRODUCTION:
MANIFESTATION OF THE SONS OF GOD, WHEN, WHERE AND HOW HAS BEEN A TOPIC MUCH DISCUSSED BY HOLY GHOST BELIEVERS THROUGHOUT THIS TWENTIETH CENTURY. WILL SOME MIRACULOUS END-TIME REVIVAL, ACCOMPANIED BY POWERFUL DEMONSTRATIONS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, PRODUCE THESE SONS, AS TAUGHT BY CERTAIN TEACHERS? THE 144,000 OF REVELATION 7 AND 14. ARE THESE THOSE MANIFESTED SONS? IF NOT, WHO DOES THE SCRIPTURE PROCLAIM TO BE THESE MANIFESTED SONS? WHAT ROLE DOES ADOPTION, THE HOLY SPIRIT, RESURRECTION, TRANSLATION PLAY IN THIS MAGNIFICENT ROLE OF GOD IN PRODUCING THESE SONS?


Before approaching this timely subject on MANIFESTED SONS and the route chosen in manifesting them, let us briefly examine another kind of manifested sons. These manifested sons of “god”, which require no new birth, no special training are of a quite different nature, nevertheless they are here and are being manifest more and more. The very fact that these sons are here in manifestation proves God’s MANIFESTATION OF SONS is just around the corner. Of which sons are these that we speak?


Contents

SATAN (god of world) AND HIS MANIFESTED SONS OF WICKEDNESS


First, let us establish what a wicked person is. One does not have to be a gangster, a Hitler or a Stalin to be a wicked person. The scriptural breakdown is far simpler. All persons who know not Christ in the free pardon of sin in the revelation of His word is classified wicked. Proverbs declare that even the plowing of the wicked is sin, establishing that every step made by the sinner is made in sin because they are sinners or wicked. Not one thing could be done to change the status unless repenting and accepting Christ, as God says, “there is none righteous, no not one.” (Romans 3:10-12) The individual may be a prize citizen; their civic awards may be many; mates may consider them ideal companions, but unless the individual knows Christ as Lord and Saviour, God will forever classify them as wicked, evil, unregenerated sinners, undone, without hope and belonging to Satan’s family and considered as one of his evil children, however, God classifies His own born again children as righteous.


True, Satan’s sons are responsible for the mounting tension and unrest that is in the world today. The sons of wickedness as they are manifested will make this final generation the generation that God must judge for its wickedness, seeing that the wickedness of the days of Noah and Lot will be dumped into this last generation. (Luke 17:26-30) Perhaps this explains why rebellion, lawlessness, riots, pot, dope, booze, pornography, sex education, mate swapping, homosexuality, nudity, fornication and adultery have become household words in this society, and is fast becoming as an accepted part of the American way of life, as has “Apple Pie.”


The three “R’s”, to past generation, were reading, ‘riting and rithmetic, TODAY THEY HAVE BECOME RIOTING, REBELLION AND RESTLESSNESS. If this present condition continues, says Dr. Whitt N. Schultz, we will have REGRET, RIOT AND RUIN. For this moral and social breakdown one can thank the manifested sons of the evil one, who through special educational programs have struck deep at the things of righteousness for which the Bible stands. Through these special educational programs this generation is being taught they may indulge in things frowned upon and classified as wicked by previous generations. This manifested society of evil cries, AWAY WITH RESTRICTIONS OF LIFE, DOWN WITH MORALITY AND DECENCY: DOWN WITH OUR JUDICIAL SYSTEMS AND THE AMERICAN PATRIOTISM: AWAY WITH THAT BOOK CALLED THE BIBLE WHICH HAS PUT RESTRAINT AND CURBED THE EVIL APPETITE DESIRES AND CRAVINGS OF MAN’S LOWER NATURE. Satan encourages his sons to feed these evil, lustful desires and cravings because “the Bible is old fashioned and out of date.”


How is Satan producing this madness of manifestations in his sons and daughters? Evil has become the accepted way of life, while righteousness and morality is despised. Evil has taken a holiday for which this generation will be required to pick up the check of this expensive vacation. Science announces through their recent invention of the living gene that we stand on the very threshold of producing human beings from laboratories, thus dissolving God’s original route of birth and controlling the population explosion. A University of Wisconsin team of scientists say that genes can be made completely with simple organic chemicals. The gene is the basic unit of heredity that controls all life processes. According to noted biologist Dr. James D. Watson, who recently before the House Science Subcommittee told them that within a year a scientist would conceive a baby in a test tube and successfully place it inside a woman who will bear the child.


In every field of science, Satan has progressed knowledge into human, carnal minds. Today trips to the moon are no longer dreams. Satan’s knowledge does not come cheap, $40 billion in our country alone was spent before one footprint settled in the dust of the moon. Approximately $400 million was recently spent in one flight (Apollo 14). Satan does make one pay through the nose to gain great accomplishments. Crime and lawlessness is considered rising NINE times faster than the growth of U.S. population. “If present trend continues, says noted crime lawyer Edward B. Williams, in five years there will be a total breakdown in the criminal justice system in urban American.” A thief committing a crime today has five chances to one he will not be caught. The dignity that policemen held in the public’s eye fifty or one hundred years ago is no longer present today, instead today he is looked upon as a “pig” and assaulted on every hand. During the first two months of 1970, according to J. Edgar Hoover, FBI Director, police were assaulted at the rate of 41 each day. Over the last 13 years, 557 policemen were killed in the line of duty. January and February of 1970, saw nine policemen dead and 2,394 badly injured in 57 major cities. Criminals, during 1968, killed 64 policemen, while in 1969, they killed a total of 73. Others were slain and hundreds were mauled by revolutionists. One of the policemen’s worst enemy is the Black Panthers who openly called for the killing of cops and from raids on Black Panther headquarters it proved they are capable of doing it. Recently in Boulder, Colorado, a time bomb exploded in a police station; it was the fourth bomb explosion within three days. All police stations were locked and guarded. A short time ago a N.Y. City patrolman was cut in ribbons by three machete wielding assailants. One policeman lying helplessly wounded on the street, was shot to death by a Panther. (Are the police becoming victims of conspiracy?) It was recently announced from Italy that Washington had ordered ten (10) bullet proof automobiles from a certain Italian manufacturer, these are for political figures.


The year 1970 will go down in history as a year of violence and terror aimed at police and all law enforcement officers. Cities, large and small, are witnessing terrorists operations which are growing increasingly bolder. Attacks on policemen in New York City alone are running approximately 300 on monthly rate. In Chicago seven policemen had been killed in the first half of 1970 and at least 750 injured by assaults. There has been killings and attempted killings on police in Detroit, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Philadelphia. By September 1970, sixty policemen had already been killed. Police have been lured to their deaths by answering phony requests for help. Others were ambushed while on patrol. Federal judges are being guarded because of so many threats to kidnap them.


The Treasury Department reported that more than 4,500 bombings occurred throughout the nation between January 1969 and April 1970. The number of bombings in 1970 compared to 1969 had doubled. California cities alone reported 20 bombings per week throughout the summer of 1970. Thefts of weapons from military bases, national guard units and private gun factories by militants, both black and whites, are on the rise. Stolen arms include rifles, machine guns and grenade launchers, and could amount to as many as 10,000 weapons, said the Defense Department. There have also been many thefts of dynamite for use in bombings of police stations and booby-trap plots against officers who are sworn to protect citizens of this country. Unless something is done to reverse the present trend, this country is going to be faced with a civil war within 5-10 years, says high ranking officials of the Justice Department. WHAT WILL THE SUMMER OF 1971 HOLD?


MORALITY CRISIS


Are you happily married? Perhaps the couple living on either side of you appear happily married, but statistics show that one of the three families are going to be broken in a divorce for today one out of three marriages end in divorce. Ten years ago the average was one in four. In 1970, 1,500,000 American couples were divorced. In two years divorce in U. S. increased 25%.


There is a crisis in morality in this country at large. Old time standards of right and wrong are being challenged. The new morality holds that there are no absolutes. The ten commandments are thrown aside and God’s moral laws are regarded as not for this day and age. Mate swapping has grown to such a large extent that now clubs have been formed. The U.S. News of June 29, cites a survey conducted by the magazine “Psychology Today”, announcing the attitude among its readers, most averaging 30 years of age and with college backgrounds. Three fourths called themselves sexual liberals, 41% of the husbands and 22% of wives declared they were definitely interested in swapping mates. 5% declared they had tried it, while 80% thought that extra-marital sex was all right and 36% of wives had carried out the thought. This is marital infidelity and adultery. It is hard to believe, but in California and some other areas there are school with trained personnel who are able to assist those desiring to take part in mate swapping and become a member of one of these clubs but are not advanced enough to make this step. The purpose of the school is to erase feelings of wrong, timidness, awkwardness and to cause their students to be expert mate swappers with no conviction of wrongdoing.


Questions are being asked such as; what are we coming to and what will the next generation be? Romans 1:18-32, describes the condition of the world in and before the days of the flood when it says three times, “God gave them up”, (1) to uncleanliness, (2) to vile affections, (3) to reprobate mind. We believe we are living in the days of Lot and Noe which are to be repeated in the end-time, Luke 17:26-30. Now we can see how far the flight from Puritianism has gone since the 1920’s. Recently a hippie convention was held in a western state where 6,000 attended and nudity was common among them. Marijuana has become big business among the youth. Heroin is making addicts of increasing numbers of youth, some only 10-12 years of age. In the summer of 1969, 400,000 young people attended a rock festival, listening to rock music and indulging in drugs. The youth are announcing to the world what they call “a time of new understanding”, which is helped along by drugs and love (spelled LUST). The truth is, they wallow in immorality. It has been stated by shocked onlookers that Sodom and Gomorrah had nothing on these groups. God knows how far it will go.


Sometime in late 1969, New York City acquired a new liberalized abortion law. Already in their hospitals 1,000 abortions have been performed. Doctors predict 100,000 will be performed in the year following July, 1970. Since the Bible teaches life begins with conception, no doubt that will be 100,000 murders. A greater part of these abortions are performed on unwed mothers! Within a couple of years every high school and college in America will be addicted by heroin, according to two leading magazines. 40%-60% of elementary students will be frequent users of marijuana and hard drugs. New York City reported in 1969, 224 deaths due to overdose of drugs by teenagers and young children. The heroin habit cost youth no less than $10 per day. The war on drugs continues, however it appears we are losing the battle. Everyone was concerned with the four students killed on the campus of Kent State College, but no one paid any attention to the fact that during the same week seventeen youngsters in New York alone died from overdose of drugs. The Vietnam War casualties totaled 43,000 lives, yet during the same period 140,000 drug associated deaths took place in America. Dr. Robert Baird, appearing before a Senate Subcommittee, made this prediction, “unless decisive steps are taken we are going to have a problem five years from now that we cannot handle.” Dr. Baird estimated about 83,000 men in the armed forces use heroin or opium, and a minimum of 600,000 smoke marijuana. This committee was told from 30%-80% of military personnel are involved in drug use. Baird said although admirals and generals don’t want to believe such a problem exists, it is so big it is cutting down on the fighting efficiency of our men. This is a state of emergency and should be declared so by Congress, declared Dr. Baird.


Before Perry Pilon, an 18 year old drug addict, committed suicide he left the following not to help someone who he might warn to stay away from drugs. In one year he had used all types of drugs. “If someone offers you drugs, be more a man than I was, please learn from my mistake. They will offer it to you free, then start making you pay for it. Drugs played a big part in ruining my life. Always remember, he said, Drugs have their small moments of happiness, but for every moment lies a century of sadness never to be removed.” When it is understood many dope addicts need from $45-$250 per day to supply their needs, we can see why there are so many thefts. One California policeman estimated 20% of juvenile shoplifting is due to drug addicts who need money to pay for their drugs. As has been stated, drugs cost youth approximately $10 per day, therefore they must steal to supply this need. Youngsters on drugs never have enough money, says Dr. Rabinovitch of Hawthorne Center.


Theft – Theft across America by youth has almost become an epidemic. According to FBI investigations juvenile arrests for serious crimes climbed 78% in eight years (between 1960-68), while the juvenile population only increased 25%. In 1968 youthful offenders accounted for 61% of all automobile thefts, 54% of larcenies, 55% of burglaries, 33% of robberies. The biggest increase was in shoplifting, referred to as the white collar crime in today’s youth, which since 1960 has soared 134%. The National Retail Merchants Association estimates store thefts at three billion dollars per year. Youngsters are responsible for one-half of that. Security experts say girl shoplifters outnumber boys twenty to one.


A BRIEF LOOK RELIGIOUSLY


Satan has done masterfully in all fields of wickedness, but perhaps none as great as the progress he is making through his World Council of Churches in uniting all religions. The WCC represents 235 Protestant, Anglican, Orthodox and Old Catholic churches in 90 countries. Their one theme, which is being stressed more than ever, is Christian unity and through it the unity of all mankind. Certain Protestant groups have even dropped the term “protestant” in order to speed the unity of all religions. What will happen once all religions are finally united? The Bible says in Revelations 13, that the image of the beast will be formed (emerging from this union) and cause a mark to be placed upon mankind where he can neither buy nor sell without it and all who take it, scripture says, have sealed their eternal destiny. Church leaders have been guilty of giving assistance to this toboggan sled of morals. Certain church leaders are today speaking favorably of a sex revolution. The Bible says in I Corinthians 6:18, “avoid sexual looseness like a plague.” (Phillips Trans.) No religious group can rationalize immorality and survive as a church, even Billy Graham recently said, “the next step will be church supervised brothels very similar to the temple prostitutes of ancient Corinth.”


Some five years ago in San Francisco the first church of Satan was established where the members pay literal homage to Satan. Today that church boasts a membership of 15,000.


The General Conference of the United Methodist Church in 1970 spoke favorable of the liberalizing of abortion laws. Nationwide there is an estimated 100-200 church organizations which accept known homosexuals into their membership. The United Church of Christ publishes a magazine for young people called Colloquy. The March 1970 issue featured nude bathers on its cover and it was reproduced in a full page photograph on the inside, while still an article on another page carried a paragraph which read, “at Woodstock Rock Festival there was a great deal of nudity, it was accepted as quite natural.” No one was shocked and no one was arrested for indecent exposure. This article went on to say, why can’t this be a general practice in the world? Other articles suggested pre-marital sex as a beautiful thing.


All is not well in Satan’s infested polluted kingdom, for according to science through man’s ambition and eagerness to press ahead in conquering every known field, he has polluted his environment and stands on the threshold of a dying planet which he himself has almost killed. Man is sure to loose the battle against pollution predicted University of Toronto scientists. Unless we stop increasing pollution by the mid 1970’s, we have only 15-30 more years to live. From another report, this time Dr. John Hanlon, Assistant Surgeon General, says there is a great deal of evidence that the various kinds of pollutions; air, water & food, cause killing diseases! In a speech before the American Medical Association, Hanlon warned each year the pollution of our air, water and land becomes worse. Pollution is killing us and it is almost too late to do anything about it!


A WORKABLE PLAN


Through Satan’s manifested sons he has successfully succeeded in polluting man’s mind, the gospel of Christ and now turns his attention against man’s environment (water, air). Scientists declare if they had a workable plan to clean up pollution it would cost over $60 billion (over a 5 year period.) However, all is not lost, PRAISE GOD, there is a workable plan. One which shall not only release man from his corrupt and polluted environment, but also release the animal kingdom from their environment. The Bible declares how God will take fallen man and through two phases of ADOPTION without cost of money shall accomplish a work which all creation will rejoice to see.


MANIFESTATIONS OF THE SONS OF GOD OR ADOPTION


ROMANS 8:14, EPHESIANS 1:4-5


You will see how these topics blend together as we progress into the message. I am sure we all have some concept of what natural adoption is, but what about spiritual adoption? For some reason Paul used this word adoption quite frequently, especially in Galatians, Romans and Ephesians. Using this term so frequently indicates Paul must have been trying to impart a true thought on the word showing some way God was doing something in redeeming us back unto himself.


WHY ADOPTION WAS NECESSARY


We all realize that the fact we were born into this world through a natural physical birth makes us a child of God by natural creation. Understand my words, I did not say being born into the world made you a spiritual creation in relation to the new birth, did I? CERTAINLY NOT! You are a child of God only by natural creation, yet we realize according to the scriptures our coming into this world through the natural process has causes us to inherit a fallen nature through the disobedience of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. Because of that disobedience it caused each one of us to be subject to the fall, therefore, the scripture declares we are all born in sin, shaped in iniquity, coming into the world speaking lies. (Romans 3:10-18, Psalms 51:5) What a pathetic state for a human being to enter the world, nevertheless, that is the route we came! There is no good in us, none at all. Think of it, because of that Adamic birth there is not one of us who seek after God according to revelation. (Romans 3:11) We everyone one went astray going our own way, (Isaiah 53:6), forming our own concept of who and what God is and what He wants and away we went building our own unstable philosophy and ideas, and we have the audacity to think God should accept it. Well, beloved, that is not so. God has a way that He expects humanity to approach and worship Him, to live, serve and glorify Him and without that strait way, (not straight way), (Matthew 7:13-14), we absolutely cannot do anything to please God.


INHERITED DEPRAVED NATURE NECESSITATES ADOPTION


The Bible teaches that through one man’s disobedience all were made sinners, but thank God the Bible also teaches that through the obedience of one shall many be made righteous, (righteous strictly in the spiritual sense). (Romans 5:19)


Through the transgression and fall of Adam and Eve in the garden all of us were born then in the process from the tree of knowledge. Born into this world through the natural process caused us to inherit the fallen Adamic nature; within us are fallen depraved attributes, which are absolutely foreign to God. We possessed absolutely no spiritual knowledge of how to serve Him in the revelation of His word, (Romans 3:10-12). Spiritually we had nothing! Carnally we possessed all our mental and natural facilities and senses but none of us could see God in His own spirit, God must be drawn to him giving him His revelation (of faith) the one and only true meaning of the process whereby He desires to be worshiped and served. (Hebrews 11:6)


Beloved, if we can see that the fall of Adam made each of us a fallen creature, though in the creative sense we are a created child of God, yet fallen creatures, and in that state God could not have fellowship with any of us, but looks upon us as one who is foreign to His grace and truth or as a helpless orphan child thrown to the mercy of the world, seeing us as though we were orphans living only for the sole purpose of existence, being kicked to and fro by the evils of this world.


Our righteousness in God’s eyes is compared to dirty, filthy rags, (Isaiah 64:6). Spiritually speaking, we were in worse condition than any poverty stricken individual born down in the ghettos or slums. If something somewhere isn’t done for our hopeless condition, we wouldn’t end up as well off as the poor kid on the street. Later we will return to discuss this more thoroughly.


ADOPTION BY INVITATION ONLY – JOHN 6:44


Shall we read some scriptures in Romans for the basis or foundation of our thought? Christians especially enjoy reading this 8th chapter of Romans because it points out and verifies many things in connection with being a child or son of God. For instance, Romans 8:14 says, “For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the sons (or children) of God.” That verse means exactly what it says, ‘for as many as are led by the spirit of God’. What do we mean, led by the spirit of God? In being led by the spirit of God we must understand one thing. First, Jesus said no man can (ever) come to me except the father draw him and all that the father gives me will come to me. (John 6:37) Regardless what anyone says, that is predestination and eternal security all wrapped up in one verse. Predestination, “they will come.” Remember, scripturally no sinner can approach God unless somewhere he is drawn by the spirit of the true God. (John 6:44) He may have a mental concept that he is a sinner; he can even formulate that in his mind; he may even have a mental concept that Jesus Christ died for the sins of the world, but until he personally has come face to face with the reality and the ultimatum, I AM A SINNER, I AM LOST AND I NEED GOD. Until he feels that in his soul that individual may even join the church, he may make friends with the preacher, he could go through all kinds of sacrifices, but it is not going to benefit him because it is always something that he does in respect to the natural man’s understanding. (Hebrews 11:6) However, once he receives a revelation from God that he is lost and regardless how honest and upright he has attempted to live, if there isn’t that revelation, I’M LOST, when the Bible declares that through the disobedience of one many have sinned and have come short of the glory of God, (Romans 5:19), why he would always remain much like an old crab-apple tree.


GRAFTING CHANGES NATURE – JAMES 1:21


Crab-apple trees can’t help bearing crab-apples, that is their nature. You would never get a Roman Beauty, Stamine’s Winesap or Golden Delicious from a crab-apple tree. However, you can take the bud from the Roman Beauty and graft it into the crab-apple tree and once the Roman Beauty begins blooming, clip everything else off then you will begin to have Roman Beauty apples from the crab-apple tree. Notice, first you must change the nature of the tree by grafting something else onto it. That is why for us it demands a complete new birth, and that new birth is God’s only means of bringing us into His redeemed family relationship whereby the scripture could say, “for as many as are led by the Spirit of God (which was grafted into us, (James 1:21), grafted into that old human stump of humanity), they are the sons of God.” The Spirit of the Word was engrafted into the human life and nature to make it produce the fruits of the Spirit, (Galatians 5:22-23) and not the works of the flesh, (Galatians 5:19-21).


First, we are led by that spirit to conviction and repentance. Second, to accepting Him as our Lord and Saviour. Third, to the watery grave and then on into the in filling of the Holy Ghost which now brings Eternal life on the inside of us, beginning immediately to illuminate our soul, instructing and teaching us what God’s will is for this inner man. Yes, only they who are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God. We must even be led into that hidden place in Christ. Many people are of the opinion and hold the attitude once they receive the Holy Ghost they can simply sit back, merely go to church on Sunday and pay their dues and do the little insignificant things and THAT IS ALL REQUIRED! Have you ever seen a baby brought into this world and treated any such way? It would starve to death! What do you do! You pamper and feed it, bathe and take care of it, for the day you neglect that baby something terrible is going to happen.


SPIRIT OF ADOPTION – NOT SPIRIT OF BONDAGE ROMANS 8:15


“For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear.” Here Paul refers back to the spirit of law, because the law (or bondage) said thou shalt not do this or that because if you do there is a penalty added. Under the law, which was bondage, because of the sinful in-dwelling nature of man the law was compelling, therefore man could not do certain things. Also there was that constant dreaded fear within the law that once you did do something the penalty was automatically applied to you, but through grace, Paul teaches we have not received again the spirit of bondage to fear, (no sir, this is a different spirit from that) but ye have received the Spirit of adoption whereby we cry, Abba, Father, meaning he is my God. The Spirit Himself (now on the inside) beareth witness with our spirit that we are children of God. Yes, under grace we have received a different Spirit than under law.


Remember this scripture has no reference to the Spirit of God being on the outside of us pulling us toward salvation, convicting us of our sins; showing us we need Christ. Oh, no! In this verse, Romans 8:14, the Spirit is on the inside of the person bearing witness that they are born-again children of God. Beloved, He bears witness with our spirit inside by revelation that we have been brought into relationship with the Eternal God! He bears witness we are children of God and if children then heirs, WE ARE HEIRS!


Children born of natural parenthood automatically are in alignment of heirship of whatsoever their father has in the sense of possession, likewise through the spiritual birth we became heirs of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ, if so we be with him that we may also be glorified together, Romans 8:17. Note, here Paul pauses briefly from his subject of adoption into the family of God and begins to project far out into the future concerning the fact that though this adoption has already taken place without us, yet out in the future the blessings of all that we are going to fall heir to, will absolutely overwhelm the present fact of the route we had to come through in order to receive this glory (our inheritance), (Romans 8:18). When he says I reckon that the sufferings of the present time are nothing to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us (future). Beloved, make no mistake about it though many may differ with me about this glory which shall be revealed in us, it positively will not take place until after our bodies have been changed!! Linking that up with another verse of scripture in II Thessalonians, where Paul, speaking of the coming of Christ says (1:7-10) “When he is revealed from heaven in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God and them that have pleasure in unrighteousness, when he comes to be glorified in his saints.” WHEN HE WHAT? COMES TO BE GLORIFIED IN HIS SAINTS! (II Thessalonians 1:10)


PLACING THIS GLORY WHERE IT BELONGS


Therefore, let us not permit ourselves to be carried away by modern 20th century theories and place this glory in something or other that is found on this side of the rapture as so many have been guilty of doing. Paul wants to lead up to something concerning this thing called adoption and glory. Here Paul, the gentile apostle, stated, (Romans 8) (18) “For I reckon that the sufferings here of the present time are nothing to be compared with the glory that is to be revealed in us.” Now watch what he says! (19) “For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestations of the sons of God.” Notice again this wording. Paul is saying, somewhere there is going to be a great and glorious manifestation, creation is waiting for it to happen! The word MANIFEST means to reveal, to make known or to put on public display. Therefore, by revelation Paul is saying that the entire cry of creation is waiting in a state of great expectancy, waiting for what? Waiting for the hour when the manifested sons of God will come forth! DOING WHAT? Manifesting their authority and position in Christ, and notice what Paul says this authority which the sons of God have been elevated unto will do! REDEEM THIS FALLEN CREATION! To accomplish this scripture teaches you will have to have a glorified body, so beware of these teachings concerning the manifestations of the sons of God and their work before they receive new bodies!


MORTAL LIFE ALWAYS SUBJECT TO EVIL


As long as man dwells in this mortal flesh he will always be subject to an evil force. I care not how super-duper he may try to make himself believe or appear through some new revelation, he is only like a man standing in the middle of a highway trying to lift himself in a tub. Yet, Praise God, there is coming a day according to the scriptures when this vile corrupt body, which is always subject to evil powers, (I Corinthians 10:12) will undergo a change and be changed into the glorious image of Jesus Christ and not until then could man ever redeem anything fallen!


GLORIFIED BODY FOR MILLENNIUM


Christ himself could not even appear in the office of kingship in the millennium reign until His mortal body had been changed. HEAR WHAT I MEAN? Potentially Christ was already king, however, literally He never could step into that office until somewhere His physical body, which was given Him at His birth and which He walked in upon the earth, under-went a change, a change into that perfect, glorified body in which He was raised from the dead. Now that body would coincide with that perfect man which God foreordained in His mind as His pattern. That body which Christ first appeared in bore our sins and iniquities, (Isaiah 53:3-11). In that body Christ has come down to our level, allowing Himself to be tempted and tested in every measure as you and I yet knowing no sin. (I Peter 2:22) No guile was ever found in Him. In that body He was spit upon, despised, disgraced and humiliated, yet Hebrews stated He endured all this for the joy that was set before Him, Hebrews 12:2.


THAT JOY DEMANDS NEW BODY


Notice, this joy set before Him was not on this side of the cross or grave, but He could see far beyond the cross. Again I repeat, if Jesus would tarry His coming, this glory which is waiting for you will only come beyond the grave, not on this side! That particular glory which is waiting for the saints of God is not now present in anyone of us and shall not be seen until first the dead in Christ has risen from the grave. IS THAT UNDERSTOOD? God has this one thing so lined out perfectly in His Word that no person, no, not even if we were only five minutes away from the rapture, could possibly jump ahead of God’s plan and receive this glory. Once God states something in His Word, such as the dead in Christ must rise first, don’t ever try to do something outside of that. You cannot change that making it run backwards, IT IS IMPOSSIBLE, it just won’t do it. The dead in Christ must arise first before anyone will have this glory and become manifested Sons of the living God!


WHOLE CREATION GROANS – WAITING VERSES 19-23


According to Romans 8:22, the whole creation is groaning and travailing, waiting with expectancy for the manifestation of the sons of God. WHEN WILL THAT MANIFESTATION OF THOSE SONS TAKE PLACE? God has a special preordained plan and season for that deliverance. Back to Romans 8:20, The creature was made subject to vanity (meaning, God subjected man and animal life to this environmental condition of decay and futility), “not willingly”, not because we chose it that way. Oh no, neither you nor I had one thing to do with it. None of us willed or desired it to be this way. Not one of us (animal life included) had anything to do with our even being here in this life. Long ago you were nothing more than a gene in your father’s loins waiting to be introduced into this world. No, you did not ask to come by the route you came; you never asked to enter this world bearing the effects of a fallen depraved nature as you did which was handed down through heredity from your ancestors. God himself suffered it to be that in so doing He would accomplish His will and purpose. The scripture says, not willingly but by reason of Him who has subjected the same hope, meaning there was this hope that all creation (including everything) would one day be set free, that is, delivered from bondage and corruption, slavery and decay and share in that glorious freedom enjoyed by the children of God, however, remember they cannot enjoy their freedom until redeemed man through the change of his natural body has enjoyed his glorious liberty. God’s order of redemption is first MAN, second THE ANIMAL KINGDOM, third NATURE ITSELF.


MANIFESTED SONS IN OPERATION


Paul is showing in Romans 8:21, that natural creation itself shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption (death and decay) unto the glorious liberty of the freedom of God; showing first man himself shall be set free from this bondage through the resurrection of rapture of church where the hope for the balance of creation is soon to follow. Here is the first thing taking place through the glorious redemptive work of the manifested sons of God, which verse 19 testifies creation is waiting for. Once God sets in motion the process for that season of redeeming the entire creation, His whole creation restored back unto Himself, notice what will happen according to verse 22 for Paul says, “For we know that the whole creation (animal life, nature) groaneth and travaileth together until now.” “UNTIL NOW” does not refer to our day, it refers to Paul’s day as he is writing to the church. Almost nineteen hundred years have passed since then and things have gotten much worse, haven’t they? Sin and sickness are worse; evil is one every hand, yet out of it all God has somewhere promised He would redeem the entire thing and notice, there is a process used to accomplish all this!


Romans 8:23 clarifies who Paul spake of in verse 22 by saying not only they, but we ourselves, we christians groan and travail waiting for our deliverance who have the first fruits of the Spirit. Later we shall discuss what the first-fruits of the Spirit is and its relationship to adoption in respect to the glory that shall be revealed in us, and how it affects the manifestations of the sons of God.


Romans 8:24, “For we are saved by hope, but hope that is seen is not hope, for what a man seeth why does he yet hope for, but if we hope for that which we see not, then we with patience wait for it.” Therefore having received the Spirit (first phase of ADOPTION) Paul says, we wait patiently for the second phase of ADOPTION, the adoption of the body to become manifested sons of God. (Here Paul ends his thought on works of manifested sons).


SPIRIT FIRST MUST BE CHANGED


(FIRST PHASE OF ADOPTION – ROMANS 8:15-16)


It must be remembered God will not redeem or change the physical, natural body until first He had done something to alter the course or change the inner spirit man dwelling within that corrupt body. If the inner man, which is made in the image of God, is never changed to know or love God, never living for Him and being a true son talking and walking in harmony and fellowship with God, what advantage would there be to change his vile, sinful body that could exist eternally only to continue going a million miles farther away from God? The first thing in God’s plan of redemption is, something must be done to get that inner man straightened out. To accomplish this required the new birth. Yes, the inner man must be born again (John 3:3) or he can never enter or see the kingdom of God. He must be reinstated into a relationship and fellowship with God and nothing short of the new birth would accomplish this. (I Peter 1:18-20)


SPIRITUAL ADOPTION IN TWO PHASES ROMANS 8:15, 23


(23) “Not only they, Paul said, but ourselves also who have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves waiting for the ADOPTION.” What adoption does Paul speak of here? We recall in verse 15, how God has given unto us the first-fruits of the spirit of ADOPTION whereby we call Abba, Father, but here for the second time Paul, in verse 23 again speaks of ADOPTION. What could it mean? This time the adoption is the redemption of the human body and not the spirit. We now have two thoughts concerning ADOPTION with which to deal. Realizing now there are two positions in this entire process of ADOPTION (spirit and body) one placing you in the family (Romans 8:15) while the other places you in line for your position as to what your inheritance is as an heir, which is determined much upon how we have lived for God while here upon earth.

 

 

TWO PHASES IN CHRIST’S LIFE REVEALS ADOPTION


Twice also within the life of Christ do we hear a voice speaking unto Him from above. Recall, first was when a voice spoke to him saying, “THIS IS MY BELOVED SON IN WHOM I AM (WELL) PLEASED TO DWELL IN!” (Matthew 3:16-17) The second time the voice said, “THIS IS MY BELOVED SON, HEAR YE HIM.” (Matthew 17:5) It was all of the same process. The first time was when the Spirit came on Him, representing Romans 8:15, in the believer and next in Matthew 17. The disciples saw Him in that glorified, manifested body representing Romans 8:23, in the full adoption of the believer when He receives His new glorified body.


ADOPTION FIRST BEGAN WITH A THOUGHT EPHESIANS 1:5


Turning to Ephesians we come upon a passage written long before the one written in Romans 8, where Paul, by revelation, was investigating the mind of God. He finds out where everything starts from. Long before any of it begins to unfold in the earth; long before it begins to have its affect on things. Paul states in Ephesians 1:4-5, (4) “According as he has chosen us in him” (we had been chosen in Christ) WHEN? Perhaps ages before there ever was a star, a moon or anything; long before there was anything to fly through space, the great eternal Spirit of this universe (God) was. This Spirit later to be called God once there would be something created to offer worship. (God meaning object of worship) According to scripture, Ephesians 1:1, God counseled with Himself, meaning before anything ever was, God thought or meditated. Everything brought into existence was born in a thought. I want a universe filled with stars; I want a universe called Earth; On earth I want an animal kingdom; I want a Son – a man! These were His thoughts which later brought His word into existence when He said, “Let there be” and it was! I want such and such! (Psalms 33:6-9)


That Eternal Spirit meditated, in other words, He counseled with Himself. No, beloved, there was not three persons sitting there on a chair discussing this among themselves, otherwise the scriptures would have to read ‘counseled with themselves and not himself!’ It doesn’t read that way. Such an understanding is a product of carnal man’s religious thoughts who cannot conceive of one God accomplishing all this by Himself. HE COUNSELED WITH HIMSELF, according to the counsel of His own will. (Ephesians 1:9-11)


When a man decides to build himself a house where does the first process begin? In his own mind of course. There he can see exactly how he wants the house constructed, whether it be of brick, wood or stone and contains 5 or 6 rooms and their locations. Already in his mind he sees it and now it is put onto blueprints so those appointed to actually build the house can go into action and know exactly from the blueprints what was in the mind of the one for whom they are building the house. Later you may see several men working on the house, but it is not their house, John Doe is building the house and these men are only helping or assisting him. Therefore, we can better understand Genesis 1:26-27, when God says, “let us make man in our own image and our own likeness.”


WHO IS US? – GENESIS 1:26


WHO IS US? He is speaking of those who are assisting Him in His work, right? The Trinitarians will immediately declare the word speaks of more than one (person) God. Oh no, because verse 27 destroys that theory. Notice, “and in the image of God created he (not they) him, male and female created he them.” When the actual creation is performed, the word diverts back to the singular HIMSELF and the masculine term. God created man in his own image! True, God had to be speaking in conjunction with something that was going to assist or help Him in the whole process of creation, so who is He addressing? He was speaking to none other than those who always assist him, HIS ANGELIC FAMILY! In Job 38:4, 7, God asked Job, (4) “Where were you when I laid the foundations of the earth?” (7) “When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” (sons of God were the angels.)


Many christians have absolutely failed to recognize the part in God’s program played by the angels or the part they are to play in God’s program. Many think simply because they are spirits they have no actual part in God’s program however, according to scripture, this is not true! Angels have been delegated with great authority to carry out the will of God. Notice the various capacities in which they serve God. Angels served as messengers, protectors, helpers, controller of nature and warriors. Genesis 3:4, Hebrews 1:7, 14, Joshua 5:14, Judges 13:3, Daniel 9:21, Revelation Chapters 2 & 3 (ministering angels to seven church age messengers), Revelation 7:1, Revelation 8, Revelation 12:7, Hebrews 1:6, to name only a few.


According to Paul’s revelation, God has counseled with Himself and on the basis of what had been seen Paul received the revelation that God chose us in Him (in Christ the anointed word) back when there was nothing, before the foundation of the world, before the world ever had an existence or any description of a beginning, back when only a thought existed in God’s mind, there we were chosen that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love, Ephesians 1:4-5.


To clearer paraphrase it, let us say John Doe is building a house. In his mind he already sees it completed; he knows exactly how he wants the yard landscaped, etc.. He knows all this because it is his house. It has been drawn up according to his own concept, so naturally that is the way it is going to be. In his mind he sees how it looks, simply requires time for it all to come into manifestation. Beloved, that is the same way it was with God. In reality, before man was ever created or went astray God had plans to redeem back His fallen creation to Himself through His Word made flesh, His only begotten son, Jesus Christ.


FALL OF FIRST MANIFESTED SON


Notice, it is through His only created manifested son (the first Adam) that God commissioned with authority to rule over the earth, saying subdue and replenish it, dress it, and take care of it. However, we all are all familiar with the sad story of that first created son’s failure in his great commission. It was never carried out! Instead he brought a fall and curse upon the entire human race. Therefore, still by the same token has God, during the millennium purposes to redeem this fallen creation back to Himself. First, by redeeming fallen man through His (second Adam) Word made flesh, then somewhere later allowing fallen man to become manifested Sons of God and redeem all the creation back unto the Eternal God to fulfill Paul’s revelation in Romans 8:21-22.


No, that doesn’t give sinners a second change, is that understood? Before the earth was, before Eden was, God already had seen in his mind all this disappointment brought on by the first Adam because of that, therefore, he predestinated us unto the ADOPTION of children or sons by Jesus Christ, the manifested Word. Predestinated simply means before the world was destined, God saw the end, also God was fully aware of all that would transpire from beginning to end, (pre – is before, destination – is the end). God, who is sovereign is omnipresent, omniscient, knowing all that will transpire because God doesn’t live in time. Everything that lives and exists had to first exist in His mind. Since it existed first in Him, naturally He knows all that goes on here. Seeing all that would be, He knew exactly how to choose to set things in motion to fulfill the plan according to what He had already counseled with His own self to be, that we would be adopted sons, adopted back to himself through Jesus Christ the manifested Word. Yes, according to the good pleasure of His own will.


PROCESS OF NATURAL ADOPTION ILLUSTRATED


Watch for a moment the process of natural adoption. Watching this process will give somewhat a better understanding of spiritual adoption. For example, there was a man who saw an orphan lad, half-naked, dirty clothes, half starved and sick, out running the streets. This little fellow has become a victim of society, a victim of circumstances who can’t seem to help himself. He has just been tossed to and fro, from pillar to post becoming an outcast to society, having no certain dwelling place. This poor child has no certain outlook on life. With him tomorrow is just another dreary day of existence with no certain outlook for anything better. What hope is there for such a child? The only hope he can muster is somewhere, there will be a break for him in life. However, that break would have to come through the medium of someone else. Unless someone shows mercy and compassion on him willing to help him out of his pitiful condition, this child might continue to live out of the filthy garbage can in the dirty alley, sleeping in the rain, in the gutter on and on, the child is only existing.


Spiritually speaking, beloved, that is the identical way we were until Jesus Christ found us. I care not how nice your natural home is, how soft your bed was or how many T-bone steaks you ate, until you knew Jesus Christ you weren’t anything, only a miserable vagrant. Your soul was just as wretched, destitute and naked in the sight of God and the little righteousness you possessed, God had compared that to filthy rags. No question about it, you were in just a destitute a state as any natural orphan kid might be. In the natural realm you may have succeeded, but in the spiritual realm you were an orphan, a pauper with no hope. What hope was there? You were away from God with no real knowledge how to reach Him. Someone also was going to need to show some mercy on you.


MERCY IS SHOWN


One day this despondent downcast orphan lad is walking aimless along the street. How long had it been since he had heard a kind voice speak to him? Everywhere he goes people say, “GET OUT OF HERE, GET AWAY FROM HERE YOU DIRTY LITTLE RAT.” All his life that is the way he had been treated, BUT one day a strange thing happened, he heard a voice with a different ring, not a scolding, screaming voice. Across the street stood a man who had been observing the treatment of that lad. He saw the poor bewildered child with his head drooped, waling away crying because of his rejection and treatment. For some reason that man had compassion on the lad. Walking over he placed his land gently on the boy’s shoulder, saying “Sonny, what is wrong?” The kind man observed the skinny frame from lack of food and the filthy rags he wore. He asked again, “Sonny, what is wrong?” No doubt the lad realized the difference in the tone of his voice, how long it had been since he had heard a kind voice! Still he probably wondered what this man wanted, possibly some hard task to be done for little pay. To his surprise this kind man only says, “I would like very much to help you, would you like to come with me?” Finally the lad understands the good intentions of the kind man and slowly the hard feelings he has built up concerning the treatment he has had begins to fade. That is the way it is in the world, Satan beats you round every mulberry bush, giving you such a hard way to go. He lets you go through life tossed about until you become so hard-hearted, when you do hear the tender voice of God, many times you don’t even recognize it to be His voice, in kindness and mercy beckoning you to come to him, COME AND GO WITH ME.


At last the little fellow decides to leave with the man. I can see the man taking him home, compassion and a deep heart’s desire has prompted the man to want to do something for the lad. Looking upon him was not enjoyment, seeing all that dirt and filthiness, the man asks if he would like to have a nice, warm bath. No doubt the only bath he had ever had was what he received standing in the rain. The lad is still skeptical, but is led to the bathroom where the tub is filled and soap and towel given him. All this is so new he hardly knows what to do or say. Well, salvation was new to you also. Sure it was wonderful to get cleansed in the glorious cleansing agent of Jesus Christ. Brother, when the blood of Jesus Christ cleanses your soul from all the filth of the world it makes you feel completely different, doesn’t it? It was like getting into a tub full of nice warm soapy water. When you have been toiling hard all day in a dusty field that warm water soon loosens up the muscles, cleans out the pores, getting all that dirt off makes you feel like a new person, doesn’t it? While the little boy was taking his bath the kind man had purchased him new clothing and the old rags went into the trash can. Remember one important thing, although this man had been extremely nice to the lad he still was not his child, yet this man had something in mind. The lad was given the new suit of clothes, something he had never had before, He had only had things taken from trash cans which had been thrown away.


That is exactly the way the devil does! Let me use that for a moment. Satan will take you to some old church system somewhere and dress you up in all kinds of old dilapidated rituals, old hand-me-downs, aged, wrinkled and completely out of date with the grace of God. It is only some leftover rags of the past age and you walk all over God’s creation in those old dirty self-righteous rags of Babylon only one day to discover spiritually you are just as naked as a bird. In the eyes of God you are worse than a vagabond.


Standing there all dressed up in his new suite this child is amazed how wonderful he now felt. What a difference from the rags he had previously worn. Inside his spirit has began to perk up. Slowly his suspicious nature and attitude begins to change toward this man who had never asked him to do one wrong thing but only showed him kindness. All he had been asked to do was to come home with him, take a warm bath to wash away all the dirt and put on these new clothes. Now he is placed at a table where a good meal awaits. There before him is a plate and silverware. How different is this environment from the alleys and garbage cans he has been accustomed to. Certainly there was no need for silverware to eat an apple core or old banana or something fished from the garbage. I have to say, beloved, it is pitiful today to think of the hippies who come from well-do-do parents who are absolutely willing to turn to the alleys to eat out of tin cans. Your daily newspapers continuously carry such stories of young people who are willing to live in such an environment. For some reason Satan has warped their mind into thinking they are going to change this world and make it a better place for some kind of a super duper generation of people which they hope to produce, IT’S NOT SO!


THAT FIRST MEAL


Here sits this orphan boy in his new suit enjoying a nice hot meal. The little fellow sits there with such delight as he has never known before. Just the way you begin to feel beloved, when the grace of God comes to you and cleanses you from your sins, places a new robe of righteousness about you and gives you the Holy Ghost. Then what does he do? He sits you down and begins feeding you out of the wonderful things of Gods Word. AMEN! In the natural what has this man done? In one step he showed mercy and compassion in bringing the child into a new and better environment.


STEPS IN LEGAL ADOPTION


That man could permit the child to remain there indefinitely, however, the child could never be a legal heir until something happened. Do you know what would need to transpire before the child could become a legal heir? He is not a legal heir because he has no physical contact of life with the man, does he? However, later the man learns to love the child so much, he sees every potential lying in that child, something can be made of him. He decides to adopt him! Adopting a child is serious business. He must appear before the legal authorities to notify any heir or person who might have legal hold on this child to see if they would allow him to be adopted. He could have some relative who would refuse this request. In the spiritual sense it is the devil. Of course the man would first ask the child if he would like to be his son. This was something hard to understand for he could not remember a mother or father, but only being pushed from one place to another. Sitting down the man explains the process of adoption how the legal authorities examine all information and facts and then issue their decision. Once that child becomes adopted his old family name is dropped. For example, Smith, his old name, would be taken. All legal papers identify him as being an Adams.


DIFFERENCE BETWEEN NATURAL AND SPIRITUAL ADOPTION


Receiving the family name is as far as anyone can go into natural adoption. Never could there be any physical tie such as the man placing his own spirit in the lad, he can only give him his name. These ties according to law are sufficient enough to make him a legal heir. Once he becomes legally adopted as a son into that family it is sufficient to place the child in line for heirship and inheritance, isn’t it? However, never could there be any spirit transmitted from the father to the adopted son, only the fathers name could be applied to the son’s life causing the sons on this basis to become legal heir to everything that the father has, but PRAISE GOD, when God adopted us He was able to go a step farther, wasn’t he? Adoption with Him was much closer and personal once He saved us bringing us into His relationship, cleansed us through His blood, bringing us through the watery grave (water baptism), washed our bodies up from the sins that had been committed and gave us the Holy Ghost which was His own life imparted unto us (Acts 2:38), that made the adoption so much more personal. It was as though we had actually become, in reality, His son.


SPIRITUAL ADOPTION – ACTS 2:38


On the day of Pentecost, Peter preached and 3000 interested, inquisitive, devout Jews responded by asking, “Men and brethren what must we do”, to become heirs of this? To be adopted into God’s family? Peter simply told them to repent and take unto themselves God’s family name of heaven and earth.


FAMILY NAME ADMINISTERED THROUGH BAPTISM


But what is the family name of heaven and earth? (Ephesians 3:14-15) Paul instructed the Ephesians this family name was none other than the name of Jesus. Jesus is the family name of heaven and earth, right? Certainly, that is God’s family name. CHRIST TESTIFIED. He came in his Father’s name. (John 5:34) Beloved, you can’t be adopted even in a natural family until you take on that family name. “Repent everyone of you, turn from your evil ways (Leave the alleys and garbage cans) and be baptized; take a bath in the watery grave but by all means do it in the family name and according to Peter you will not only receive the family name, but as an added bonus over a natural adoption, you shall receive the Spirit of the family, which is the Holy Ghost who also is the spirit of adoption. God’s very own life, giving to you a full-fledged life cycle with the father Himself. Now you have the father’s life implanted in you, the one thing natural adoption could never provide. You are now of the real family itself, not simply because of the name, but you have received the spirit of the father Himself into your life. Oh, my! Just think, in spiritual adoption we have the spirit of the father dwelling in us because we took on His family name, Jesus. He has also given us of His spirit. The eternal father can look upon us and say, This is my son, while in turn we can look up and say this is my father. Through natural adoption the orphan boy also can say, yes, he is my father, however, he can only say this from an adopted standpoint because he only carries the family name. Certainly he could never say it from a more personal standpoint because he carries the spirit of the father in his bosom, but in this heavenly adoption we have the spirit of our daddy in us.


Through this heavenly adoption, or receiving of his spirit, are we able according to Paul to cry, “Abba Father, he is my God”. (Mon. Trans. In which we cry out, my father, my dear father) or in plain old country language we are saying, THAT IS MY DADDY! Beloved, that is not debasing God. He is my daddy because I have His life in me. We now have our daddy’s spirit in us. It is none other than the spirit of adoption that places us in the family or body. (For by one spirit are we all baptized into one body) (I Corinthians 12:13). Being placed into the family by His spirit simply means we are born into the family of God. We have not only the family’s name, but also the family’s spirit.


Notice three things concerning this spirit of adoption in us, (Romans 8:9&14, Colossians 1:27). (1) “Without the Spirit of Christ we are none of His (2) They that are led by the Spirit of God are the children of God, (3) Christ in you, your hope of glory.” Through the Apostle Paul’s stimulating revelation we have learned how God has chosen and adopted us through Christ that we might have access to this heirship or inheritance which deals with our position as manifested sons of God. We will study more of this later, however, much must transpire before we will see any manifested sons of God at this point.


Again through Paul’s revelation recorded in Romans 8, God had chosen and purposed that He is going to redeem all this fallen creation by His manifested sons. Let us turn back into Genesis and refresh our memory upon God’s natural creation. God started out with only one son and one daughter. The first Adam and Eve were placed in the garden and commissioned to replenish the earth, dress it, be fruitful and multiply, Genesis 1:28. Notice the entire commission and promise of God lay invested there in those two, so because of what happened in the garden every child born unto their union after the fall was born into this world without eternal life, God life as His original plan had called for (from the tree of Life). Genesis 6:1-2. Eventually as men began to multiply on the face of the earth (Cain’s life crossing over into the Sons of God line, Genesis 6:1-6). As Cain’s line also began to be crossed over into the family tree of the sons of God line through the human genes, they began to lust, steal, lie, thinking all manner of evil imaginations etc., until the father we proceed down through the history of humanity past Genesis 6:1-2, the more corrupt the earth became through the evilness of man, man in his plurality has multiplied on the face of the earth and corrupted the face of the earth with his evil until God sent judgment through a flood. Did this correct everything, it did not! Sin and disobedience all started with one man and one woman. If the fall of the first Adam and one woman has brought this whole thing down through 6000 years without that commission of the first Adam being fulfilled, is it forever lost? Will man born of the first Adam ever rise back up to that exalted place in this life?


Watch something here in God’s mind shown in Paul’s revelation concerning that long awaited commission. Christ, who was the second Adam, who is none other than the Lord of Glory Himself, was made a quickening spirit solely for one purpose, to give life back to something which had been lost through the natural creation process. Notice just as the first Adam was given a help-mate to reproduce himself manifested sons and daughters by which to re-populate and rule this world, thus fulfilling that great commission had there been no son, so also shall the second Adam be given a helpmate (bride church) to undo this terrible curse and fulfill the commission.


WEAKNESS OF FLESH OVERCAME FIRST COUPLE


Because of that first couple’s weakness they transgressed in the garden and brought all humanity, along with the animal world, from its present state. But watch something, all is not lost, just postponed. Without that great commission ever being fulfilled, God, through the second process to redeem that entire lost creation, brings forth Christ the Second Adam into the human race (the word was born of woman). Notice, this Adam is also given a helpmate (the revelated church) to help undo what Adam and Eve had done, where that great commission issued to man could be carried out at last. You must understand, it will not be carried out until after the completion of the first resurrection and rapture of the Bride church. This is why Christ Himself could not take up that kingship of his spoken of so much throughout the Old Testament to fully manifest in this earth all that redemption did include. Beloved, redemption not only includes the redemption of your soul, but it also includes the redemption of our body, secondly it includes the redemption of the entire earth, thirdly it includes the redemption of the animal kingdom, which also fell under that terrible curse.


SECOND ADAM’S HELPMATE


The first act of Christ’s redemptive work was the adoption of the soul or Spirit of people who would later be changed into a glorious image like unto Him once their bodies had undergone that change from the corruptible unto that immortal body. These found worthy, these over comers who make that change are found in all seven church ages of grace and will constitute His true bride church. These became his helpmates in the millennium where the work of the manifested sons of God shall be performed. This is given to her at the end of the prolonged period during which He has spent adopting us into the family through Jesus Christ, and once His helpmate has fully come forth, just as Eve was brought forth from Adam’s side and presented to Adam, so shall that little bride church be fully brought forth (bodily redemption from the ground) and presented to Him (Ephesians 5:27) through God’s redemptive process after every predestinated seed, whether man or woman has heard this call for adoption into the heavenly family.


Beloved, that little wife or helpmate, that little heavenly family will be raised up, He came forth in an immortal body, ascended on high and sat down on the right hand of authority and power where that name of Jesus, the family name of heaven and earth was given to subject every demon in hell and everything else unto that redemptive name of Jesus, Amen! One day, according to Paul’s glorious revelation, He will present that little wife to Himself (Ephesians 5:27). Having done this, the millennium is ready to begin and then the manifested sons of God will step forth upon this earth in their new glorified bodies and begin to release and undo everything that has been going through this 6000 years. In only a thousand year period shall all this be undone but beloved, to attempt it now would be like trying to stand in a washtub and lift yourself. You think today you are going to change a lion from his fallen nature? The Bible plainly teaches in that day God will take away that enmity between man and beast, but don’t try it now regardless how much Holy Ghost you think you have or how much faith you think you possess. It is not for this hour, this is the hour He is completing his Bride or helpmate for that age.


Once that second Adam has stepped forth and portrayed Himself as that Great Eternal King in immortality who shall never more die; when He comes on the scene with all heavens authority invested in Him and that little Bride wife steps up by His side also robed in immortal flesh, robed in that same glory that He is shrouded in, invested with that same kingly authority that He is invested with, OH, PRAISE GOD, for one thousand years this earth will begin to feel the affects of the rule of righteousness and Godliness, where that devil through fallen man has corrupted the earth for 6000 years, all that will begin to be reversed and changed and creation also will begin to feel the change that has been brought about through that little family of God’s adopted children who inherited His glory for just such a purpose. The purpose of it was all in the plan of God that he might reconcile this thing back to Himself.

 

 

IMPOSSIBLE TO DIVIDE TRUE CHURCH


Beloved, never stand guilty of trying to split the one body of Christ, the true church of the living God into two of three separate categories. This cannot be done! The one true church will always remain that one inseparable body of Christ. (Colossians 1:18) This same body of Christ is also referred to as the Church of Christ or the Church of God. This is what God calls church, however, when thinking in terms of what the world calls church, yes, Christ will definitely take the Bible (true revelated body) out of the church that is in the world because the carnal worldly church has no part in the bride of Christ.


TRUE CHURCH OF REVELATION


Referring to the true bride church in Matthew 16, where Jesus praised Peter for knowing Him by the revelation of the Spirit, Jesus said, “Upon this rock” (rock of revelation revealed by the Spirit) “I’ll build my church,” He never intended to change His mind and later build His church off something else such as carnal teaching, etc. Paul, the gentile apostle, never changed his speech either, therefore, that one true church of the living God still as always remains composed or is made up of every true born again believer from the day of Pentecost down to this present hour.


ADOPTED FAMILY IS BRIDE CHURCH


It is the adopted family of God who has received the Spirit of adoption who shall be the bride of Christ and nothing short of a new birth can place you into that family or bride church. Watch something here, take a natural child born into this world, he is very small in weight, isn’t he? Medical science says that new born baby will not know how to use his mentality or senses for sometime. Yes, that only goes to demonstrate once we christians first give our hearts to God neither do we have enough of a spiritual mind to know how to act, therefore, Paul says for a while we also need to have the bottle nipple between our lips and feed on the milk of the Word. (I Peter 2:2) That milk of the Word will give us our bearings, but how is it with some people, let them give their heart to God one minute and a week later they are ready to tell the world and the church what to do. They absolutely get an egotistical self-righteousness attitude that they know what the Word of God says, and beloved, their ideas are as carnal as can be. The most any of them should do is to instruct sinners how to be saved, but to try to straighten a church out or try to tell the world what to do, NO SIR! You don’t see a baby telling his daddy and mother what to do. If you did you could rest assured his poor mother and dad doesn’t know any more than the baby does.


ADOPTED AS BABES


Beloved, we must accept the fact there is much spiritual growth in this thing of serving the true living God. Yes, the spirit of ADOPTION places us into the family of God as newborn babies (I Peter 2:2) not full grown sons! It is going to take much leading and guiding by the spirit. How well we have listened and obeyed our guide and teacher the Holy Spirit will determine whether or not we have developed enough to merit the second phase of ADOPTION when it takes place!


Always remember, the only thing that God ever intended His true revelated church to do on this side of the resurrection or rapture is to live the exampleship and to help change men’s souls and lives telling them about the strait way (Matthew 7;13-14, Acts 2:38) helping get as many into the family of the living God who are willing to come on God’s terms for ADOPTION. Yes, helping to change man’s nature is our only job during this grace age, however, one of these days according to the scriptures once this age draws to a final close as the body of Christ through the ages will have constituted all the growth it was predestinated it should have, the last person will have been added to the body. According to what was revealed to Paul, God will then be ready to change the order of events, gathering all that He has produced in Christ; dead and living, of his adopted sons through those seven church ages and shortly begin to change the conditions that prevail in the world stemming from the fall. Watch closely how this is to be accomplished!


FIRST-FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT – WHAT IS IT? (ROMANS 8:23)


“And not only they,” (they, referring to verse 22, that creation which groaneth, travaileth and pained together until now) but ourselves also, which have the first-fruits of the Spirit”; we who have the first phase of this spirit of ADOPTION in our bosom bearing witness with our spirit that we are the children of God. This fulfills Paul’s statement in I Corinthians 12, “Knowing this that no man can call Jesus the Christ except it be by the Holy Ghost,” (Matthew 16:17-18). He is not your Lord or Saviour; He is not even your real Christ unless you truly have Christ as the spirit of ADOPTION dwelling inside of you. (Romans 8:9) Paul continues, “even we (christians) ourselves groan within ourselves waiting” (waiting for what) Paul says the adoption. What adoption is this? It is the redemption of our body. So this second phase of adoption will then be manifested by the redemption of the body. Now we are clearly aware that the atonement of Christ has already purchased the second phase of adoption as well as the first phase, however, the human body must wait to be changed (it’s adoption) into immortality to receive all benefits. Scriptures verify this straight through. Clearer version of Romans 8:23, “Even we (Christians) groan inwardly as we eagerly wait our full adoption as sons,” the redemption of our body which is to be the next thing or second phase of ADOPTION.


ADOPTION – PHASE ONE REVIEWED


Now it is clear why Paul repeatedly spoke of the word ADOPTION. He was distinguishing between the two phases of adoption of Spirit and body in this great relationship in ADOPTION. Already we have tried to bring out ADOPTION from the natural standpoint using a poor orphan child , bringing him into a new family relation, giving him the family name in order to become a legal heir to all the family’s possession. In a natural adoption we showed how the child could never receive the life or spirit of the family in the sense that God recognizes us. As vagabond orphans having no home, unaware who our father really was, our natures were not to serve the true and living God, only the god of this world. Seeing us in this pitiful fallen state God in His love and mercy had compassion upon us and chose to adopt us into His family. Yes, He give us of His spirit which was none other than the spirit of adoption (spirit of sonship or consciousness of adopted sons states other translations). Romans 8:15, completes phase one of our legal, spiritual adoption into the heavenly family (waiting for the redemption of the body, phase two, fulfilling then the complete translation of redemption, the full adoption or full sonship, (Colossians 1:12-14).


PHASE TWO – REDEMPTION OF BODY COMPLETES ADOPTION


Romans 8:23, is going to show where this first state of receiving the spirit of adoption leads us. According to scripture, at some time or other our adoption must take on a second phase in response to our relationship to our heavenly father, causing us to become full-fledged manifested sons of God. Paul stated back in verse 22, the whole creation was groaning and travailing (as in child birth) together until now. Oh, how much creation has groaned also in the past 1900 years waiting for something to help them! Every creature in this entire creation sighs, moans and throbs with pain, because somehow it is fully aware something has happened causing it to live and exist under such conditions. Always bear this in mind, outside the return of the Lord Jesus to this earth is accomplish all that the thousand years reign is designated in God’s mind to produce and accomplish, there is absolutely no hope for the animal kingdom to be rescued out of its condition. There is no hope for this world politically, militarily, economically or any other way that man can do to change the course brought on by the effects of that curse. Absolutely no hope can be offered outside the Lord Jesus returning to this earth to set up a kingdom which will set in motion and fulfill all that this revelation of the manifestation of the sons of God is designated to accomplish.


144,000 NOT THE MANIFESTED SONS


We are aware of the various teachings coming down through the Twentieth Century concerning what this manifestation of the sons of God is. Some even heavily stress the 144,000 in Revelations 7 and 14 is that over-coming group taken out of the church who shall be those manifested sons of God, that not only shows ignorance to the truth, and that they are u